not for distribution to any us person or to any person or address in the us

196709-3-159-v12.0 60-40626686

NOT FOR DISTRIBUTION TO ANY U.S. PERSON OR TO ANY PERSON OR ADDRESS IN THE U.S.

IMPORTANT: You must read the following before continuing. The following applies to the prospectus following this

page and you are, therefore, advised to read this carefully before reading, accessing or making any other use of the

prospectus. In accessing the prospectus, you agree to be bound by the following terms and conditions, including any

modifications to them any time you receive any information from us as a result of such access.

NOTHING IN THIS ELECTRONIC TRANSMISSION CONSTITUTES AN OFFER OF SECURITIES FOR SALE IN

THE UNITED STATES OR ANY OTHER JURISDICTION WHERE IT IS UNLAWFUL TO DO SO. THE

SECURITIES HAVE NOT BEEN, AND WILL NOT BE, REGISTERED UNDER THE U.S. SECURITIES ACT OF

1933, AS AMENDED (THE "SECURITIES ACT"), OR THE SECURITIES LAWS OF ANY STATE OF THE U.S.

OR OTHER JURISDICTION AND THE SECURITIES MAY NOT BE OFFERED OR SOLD WITHIN THE U.S. OR

TO, OR FOR THE ACCOUNT OR BENEFIT OF, U.S. PERSONS (AS DEFINED IN REGULATION S UNDER

THE SECURITIES ACT), EXCEPT PURSUANT TO AN EXEMPTION FROM, OR IN A TRANSACTION NOT

SUBJECT TO, THE REGISTRATION REQUIREMENTS OF THE SECURITIES ACT AND APPLICABLE STATE

OR LOCAL SECURITIES LAWS.

THE FOLLOWING PROSPECTUS MAY NOT BE FORWARDED OR DISTRIBUTED TO ANY OTHER PERSON

AND MAY NOT BE REPRODUCED IN ANY MANNER WHATSOEVER AND, IN PARTICULAR, MAY NOT BE

FORWARDED TO ANY U.S. PERSON OR TO ANY U.S. ADDRESS. ANY FORWARDING, DISTRIBUTION OR

REPRODUCTION OF THIS DOCUMENT IN WHOLE OR IN PART IS UNAUTHORISED. FAILURE TO

COMPLY WITH THIS DIRECTIVE MAY RESULT IN A VIOLATION OF THE SECURITIES ACT OR THE

APPLICABLE LAWS OF OTHER JURISDICTIONS.

Confirmation of your Representation: In order to be eligible to view this prospectus or make an investment decision

with respect to the securities, investors must not be a U.S. person (within the meaning of Regulation S under the

Securities Act). By accepting the e-mail and accessing this prospectus, you shall be deemed to have represented to us

that you are not a U.S. person; the electronic mail address that you have given to us and to which this e-mail has been

delivered is not located in the U.S., its territories and possessions (including Puerto Rico, the U.S. Virgin Islands,

Guam, American Samoa, Wake Island and the Northern Mariana Islands), any State of the United States or the District

of Columbia; and that you consent to delivery of such prospectus by electronic transmission.

You are reminded that this prospectus has been delivered to you on the basis that you are a person into whose

possession this prospectus may be lawfully delivered in accordance with the laws of the jurisdiction in which you are

located and you may not, nor are you authorised to, deliver this prospectus to any other person.

The materials relating to the offering do not constitute, and may not be used in connection with, an offer or solicitation

in any place where offers or solicitations are not permitted by law. If a jurisdiction requires that the offering be made by

a licensed broker or dealer and the underwriters or any affiliate of the underwriters is a licensed broker or dealer in that

jurisdiction, the offering shall be deemed to be made by the underwriters or such affiliate on behalf of the Issuer in such

jurisdiction.

Under no circumstances shall this prospectus constitute an offer to sell or the solicitation of an offer to buy nor shall

there be any sale of these securities in any jurisdiction in which such offer, solicitation or sale would be unlawful. This

prospectus may only be communicated to persons in the United Kingdom in circumstances where section 21(1) of the

Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 does not apply.

This prospectus has been sent to you in an electronic form. You are reminded that documents transmitted via this

medium may be altered or changed during the process of electronic transmission and consequently neither BNP Paribas,

Société Générale, Citigroup Global Markets Limited, UniCredit Bank AG, Banco Santander, S.A., ING Bank N.V.,

London Branch and PKO Bank Polski S.A. nor any person who controls either BNP Paribas, Société Générale,

Citigroup Global Markets Limited, UniCredit Bank AG, Banco Santander, S.A., ING Bank N.V., London Branch and

PKO Bank Polski S.A., as the case may be, nor any director, officer, employee nor agent of BNP Paribas, Société

Générale, Citigroup Global Markets Limited, UniCredit Bank AG, Banco Santander, S.A., ING Bank N.V., London

Branch and PKO Bank Polski S.A., as the case may be, or affiliate of any such person accepts any liability or

responsibility whatsoever in respect of any difference between the prospectus distributed to you in electronic format and

the hard copy version available to you on request from any of BNP Paribas, Société Générale, Citigroup Global Markets

Limited, UniCredit Bank AG, Banco Santander, S.A., ING Bank N.V., London Branch and PKO Bank Polski S.A.

196709-3-159-v12.0 60-40626686

ORLEN CAPITAL AB (PUBL) (incorporated in the Kingdom of Sweden with registered number 556974-3114)

€750,000,000 2.500 per cent. Guaranteed Bonds due 2023

guaranteed by

Polski Koncern Naftowy ORLEN Spółka Akcyjna (a joint stock company incorporated in the Republic of Poland)

Issue Price 98.727 per cent.

The €750,000,000 2.500 per cent. Guaranteed Bonds due 2023 (the "Bonds") will be issued by ORLEN Capital AB (publ) (the

"Issuer") and irrevocably and, subject to a maximum amount of €1,100,000,000, unconditionally guaranteed by Polski Koncern

Naftowy ORLEN Spółka Akcyjna ("PKN ORLEN" or the "Guarantor"). Interest on the Bonds is payable annually in arrear on 7 June in each year commencing on 7 June 2017. Payments on the Bonds will be made without deduction for or on account of taxes of

Sweden or Poland to the extent described under "Terms and Conditions of the Bonds – Taxation".

The Bonds mature on 7 June 2023. The Bonds are subject to redemption in whole, at their principal amount, together with accrued interest, at the option of the Issuer at any time in the event of certain changes affecting taxes of Sweden and Poland and at the option

of the relevant holder at any time while any of the Bonds remain outstanding if a Put Event (as defined in the Terms and Conditions

of the Bonds) occurs, at their principal amount or at 101 per cent. of their principal amount in the circumstances set out in Condition 7.3, in each case, together with accrued interest to the date fixed for redemption. See "Terms and Conditions of the Bonds –

Redemption and Purchase".

The Bonds and the guarantee of the Guarantor will constitute unsubordinated and (subject to Condition 4) unsecured obligations of the Issuer and the Guarantor, respectively. See "Terms and Conditions of the Bonds – Status of the Bonds" and "Terms and

Conditions of the Bonds – Guarantee".

This Prospectus has been approved by the Central Bank of Ireland (the "Central Bank"), as competent authority under Directive

2003/71/EC (and amendments thereto, including by Directive 2010/73/EU) (the "Prospectus Directive"). The Central Bank only

approves this Prospectus as meeting the requirements imposed under Irish and European Union law pursuant to the Prospectus Directive. Such approval relates only to the Bonds which are to be admitted to trading on a regulated market for the purposes of

Directive 2004/39/EC or which are to be offered to the public in any Member State of the European Economic Area. The regulated

market of the Irish Stock Exchange plc (the "Market") is a regulated market for the purposes of Directive 2004/39/EC. Application has been made to the Irish Stock Exchange plc for the Bonds to be admitted to the official list of the Irish Stock Exchange plc (the

"Official List") and trading on its regulated market.

The Bonds will initially be represented by a temporary global Bond (the "Temporary Global Bond"), without interest coupons,

which will be issued in New Global Note ("NGN") form and will be delivered on or prior to 7 June 2016 to a common safekeeper

(the "Common Safekeeper") for Euroclear Bank S.A./N.V. ("Euroclear") and Clearstream Banking, société anonyme

("Clearstream, Luxembourg"). The Temporary Global Bond will be exchangeable for interests in a permanent global Bond (the "Global Bond"), without interest coupons, on or after a date which is expected to be 17 July 2016 upon certification as to beneficial

ownership. See "Summary of Provisions relating to the Bonds while in Global Form". The denomination of the Bonds shall be

€100,000 and integral multiples of €1,000 in excess thereof, up to and including €199,000. No definitive Bonds will be issued with a denomination above €199,000.

The Bonds are expected to be rated Baa3 by Moody's Investors Service, Inc. ("Moody's") and BBB- by Fitch Ratings Ltd.

("Fitch"). Fitch is established in the European Union and registered under Regulation (EC) No 1060/2009 as amended by Regulation (EU) No 513/2011 (the "CRA Regulation"). As such, Fitch is included in the list of credit rating agencies published by

the European Securities and Markets Authority on its website in accordance with the CRA Regulation. Moody's is not established in

the European Union but its ratings are endorsed by Moody's Investors Service Limited which is established in the European Union and registered under the CRA Regulation. A rating is not a recommendation to buy, sell or hold securities and may be subject to

suspension, reduction or withdrawal at any time by the assigning rating agency.

Prospective investors should have regard to the factors described under the section headed "Risk Factors" in this

Prospectus.

GLOBAL CO-ORDINATORS

BNP PARIBAS SOCIÉTÉ GÉNÉRALE

CORPORATE & INVESTMENT BANKING

JOINT LEAD MANAGERS

BNP PARIBAS

Société Générale

Corporate & Investment Banking

ING

Citigroup

UniCredit Bank

Santander Global Corporate Banking

PKO Bank Polski S.A.

The date of this Prospectus is 3 June 2016

196709-3-159-v12.0 - i - 60-40626686

This Prospectus comprises a prospectus for the purposes of Article 5(3) of the Prospectus Directive, as

implemented in Ireland by the Prospectus (Directive 2003/71/EC) Regulations 2005 and for the purpose

of giving information with regard to the Issuer, the Guarantor, the Guarantor and its consolidated

subsidiaries taken as a whole (the "ORLEN Group" or the "Group") and the Bonds which according to

the particular nature of the Issuer, the Guarantor, the ORLEN Group and the Bonds, is necessary to

enable investors to make an informed assessment of the assets and liabilities, financial position, profit and

losses and prospects of the Issuer and the Guarantor. Each of the Issuer and the Guarantor accepts

responsibility for the information contained in this Prospectus. To the best of the knowledge and belief of

each of the Issuer and the Guarantor (each of which has taken all reasonable care to ensure that such is the

case), the information contained in this Prospectus is in accordance with the facts and does not omit

anything likely to affect the import of such information.

This Prospectus does not constitute an offer of, or an invitation by or on behalf of the Issuer, the

Guarantor or the Joint Lead Managers (as defined in "Subscription and Sale" below) to subscribe or

purchase, any of the Bonds. The distribution of this Prospectus and the offering of the Bonds in certain

jurisdictions may be restricted by law. Persons into whose possession this Prospectus comes are required

by the Issuer, the Guarantor and the Joint Lead Managers to inform themselves about and to observe any

such restrictions. For a description of further restrictions on offers and sales of Bonds and distribution of

this Prospectus, see "Subscription and Sale" below.

None of the Joint Lead Managers, has separately verified the information contained in this Prospectus.

Accordingly, no representation, warranty or undertaking, express or implied, is made and no

responsibility or liability is accepted by the Joint Lead Managers as to the accuracy or completeness of

the information contained in this Prospectus or any other information supplied in connection with the

Bonds. Each person receiving this Prospectus acknowledges that such person has not relied on any of the

Joint Lead Managers in connection with its investigation of the accuracy of such information or its

investment decision and each person must rely on its own examination of the Issuer and the Guarantor

and the merits and risks involved in investing in the Bonds. In particular, each investor contemplating

purchasing any Bonds should make its own independent investigation of the financial condition and

affairs, and its own appraisal of the creditworthiness, of the Issuer, the Guarantor and the ORLEN Group.

No person is authorised to give any information or to make any representation not contained in this

Prospectus and any information or representation not so contained must not be relied upon as having been

authorised by or on behalf of the Issuer, the Guarantor or the Joint Lead Managers. Neither the delivery of

this Prospectus nor any sale made in connection herewith shall, under any circumstances, create any

implication that there has been no change in the affairs of the Issuer, the Guarantor or the ORLEN Group

since the date hereof or the date upon which this Prospectus has been most recently amended or

supplemented or that there has been no adverse change in the financial position of the Issuer, the

Guarantor or the ORLEN Group since the date hereof or the date upon which this Prospectus has been

most recently amended or supplemented or that any other information supplied in connection with the

issue of the Bonds is correct as of any time subsequent to the date on which it is supplied or, if different,

the date indicated in the document containing the same.

To the fullest extent permitted by law, the Joint Lead Managers accept no responsibility whatsoever for

the contents of this Prospectus or for any other statement, made or purported to be made by a Joint Lead

Manager or on its behalf in connection with the Issuer, the Guarantor or the issue and offering of the

Bonds. Each Joint Lead Manager accordingly disclaims all and any liability whether arising in tort or

contract or otherwise (save as referred to above) which it might otherwise have in respect of this

Prospectus or any such statement.

The Bonds have not been and will not be registered under the U.S. Securities Act of 1933 (the "Securities

Act") and Bonds in bearer form are subject to U.S. tax law requirements. Subject to certain exceptions,

Bonds may not be offered, sold or delivered within the United States or to U.S. persons.

Except as otherwise provided, translations of amounts from one currency into another currency are solely

for the convenience of the reader and are made at various exchange rates. No representation is made that

the amounts referred to herein could have been, or could be, converted into another currency at any

particular exchange rate.

In connection with the issue of the Bonds, BNP Paribas (the "Stabilisation Manager") or any

person acting on behalf of the Stabilisation Manager may over-allot Bonds or effect transactions

196709-3-159-v12.0 - ii - 60-40626686

with a view to supporting the market price of the Bonds at a level higher than that which might

otherwise prevail. However, there is no assurance that the Stabilisation Manager (or any person

acting on behalf of the Stabilisation Manager) will undertake stabilisation action. Any stabilisation

action may begin on or after the date on which adequate public disclosure of the terms of the offer

of the Bonds is made and, if begun, may be ended at any time, but it must end no later than the

earlier of 30 days after the issue date of the Bonds and 60 days after the date of the allotment of the

Bonds. Any stabilisation action or over-allotment must be conducted by the Stabilisation Manager

(or person(s) acting on behalf of the Stabilisation Manager) in accordance with all applicable laws

and rules.

This Prospectus contains certain forward-looking statements. The words "anticipate", "believe", "expect",

"is expected to", "plan", "intend", "targets", "aims", "estimate", "project", "will", "would", "may",

"could", "should", "seeks", "continue", "approximately", "predicts" and similar expressions are intended

to identify forward-looking statements. All statements other than statements of historical fact included in

this Prospectus, including, without limitation, those regarding the financial position, business strategy,

management plans and objectives for future operations of the Issuer and the Guarantor are forward-

looking statements. These forward-looking statements involve known and unknown risks, uncertainties

and other factors, which may cause the Group's actual results, performance or achievements, or industry

results, to be materially different from those expressed or implied by these forward-looking statements.

These forward-looking statements are based on numerous assumptions regarding the Group's present and

future business strategies and the environment in which the Group expects to operate in the future.

Important factors that could cause the Group's actual results, performance or achievements to differ

materially from those in the forward-looking statements include, among other factors described in this

Prospectus: the Group's ability to integrate its newly-acquired operations and any future expansion of its

business; the Group's ability to realise the benefits that the Group expects from existing and future

investments in the Group's existing operations and pending expansion and development projects; the

Group's ability to obtain requisite governmental or regulatory approvals to undertake planned or proposed

terminal development projects; the Group's ability to obtain external financing or maintain sufficient

capital to fund the Group's existing and future operations; changes in political, social, legal or economic

conditions in the markets in which the Group and its customers operate; changes in the competitive

environment in which the Group's and the Group's customers operate; failure to comply with regulations

applicable to the Group's business; fluctuations in the currency exchange rates in the markets in which the

Group operates; and changes in tax requirements (including tax rate changes, new tax laws and revised

tax law interpretations).

Additional factors that could cause actual results, performance or achievements to differ materially

include, but are not limited to, those discussed under "Risk Factors". Any forward-looking statements

made by or on behalf of the Issuer or the Guarantor speak only as at the date they are made. Neither the

Issuer nor the Guarantor undertakes to update forward-looking statements to reflect any changes in their

expectations with regard thereto or any changes in events, conditions or circumstances on which any such

statement is based.

Data included in this Prospectus have been subject to rounding adjustments; accordingly data shown for

the same item of information may vary and figures which are totals may not be arithmetical sums of their

components.

In respect of information in this Prospectus sourced from a third party, the Guarantor confirms that the

information has been accurately reproduced and that, as far as the Guarantor is aware and is able to

ascertain from information published by that third party, no facts have been omitted which would render

the reproduced information inaccurate or misleading.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - iii - 60-40626686

PRESENTATION OF INFORMATION

In this Prospectus, all references to:

"U.S. dollars" and "USD" refer to United States dollars;

"PLN" refer to Polish zloty;

"CAD" refer to Canadian dollars;

"CZK" refer to Czech koruna; and

"euro", "EUR" and "€" refer to the currency introduced at the start of the third stage of European

economic and monetary union pursuant to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, as

amended.

References in this Prospectus to "concessions" reflect Polish legal terminology and should be understood

as references to licences or permits.

Capitalised words used in this Prospectus which are not otherwise defined have the meanings set out in

the Glossary.

The Group prepared its unaudited reviewed interim condensed consolidated financial statements for the

three months ended 31 March 2016 and its audited consolidated financial statements for the years ended

31 December 2015 and 31 December 2014 in accordance with International Financial Reporting

Standards as adopted in the EU ("IFRS EU").

KPMG Audyt Sp. z o.o. conducted their audit of the consolidated financial statements for the year ended

31 December 2014 in accordance with section 7 of the Accounting Act dated 29 September 1994

(Official Journal from 2013, item 330 with amendments) (the "Accounting Act"), National Standards on

Auditing issued by the National Council of Certified Auditors and International Standards on Auditing.

KPMG Audyt Sp. z o.o. conducted their audit of the consolidated financial statements for the year ended

31 December 2015 in accordance with section 7 of the Accounting Act and International Standards on

Auditing as adopted by National Council of Certified Auditors as the National Standards on Assurance.

The Issuer prepared its audited financial statements for the years ended 31 December 2015 and 31

December 2014 in accordance with the Annual Accounts Act and the Swedish Financial Reporting

Board's recommendation RFR 2 Accounting for Legal Entities. The application of RFR 2 means that the

Issuer, so far as possible, applied IFRS EU and interpretations of the IFRS Interpretations Committee

(IFRIC) as part of the Annual Accounts Act and the Security Act, and considered the relationship

between accounting and taxation.

KPMG AB conducted their audits of the financial statements for the years ended 31 December 2015 and

31 December 2014 in accordance with International Standards on Auditing and generally accepted

auditing standards in Sweden.

Where financial information as of and for the periods ended 31 March 2015 and 31 March 2016,

respectively, which has been reviewed but not been audited, has been included in this Prospectus, this has

been indicated as unaudited financial information in the tables containing such financial information.

Non-IFRS Resources

In this Prospectus certain measures are not measures presented in accordance with, or defined by, IFRS

EU. These include: EBIT; EBITDA; and EBITDA LIFO, which are measures used by PKN ORLEN's

management to measure operating performance.

"EBIT" means profit/loss from operations.

"EBITDA" means profit/loss from operations, before depreciation and amortisation.

"EBITDA LIFO" means profit/loss from operations, before depreciation and amortisation according to

the inventory valuation under the LIFO (Last-in, First-out) method.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - iv - 60-40626686

The ORLEN Group's inventories are valued in its financial statements in accordance with IFRS EU at the

weighted average cost method or purchase price method. Therefore, an upward trend in crude oil prices

has a positive effect and a downward trend has a negative impact on the results reported. As a result, in

the section entitled "Other Information to Consolidated Quarterly Report" from the Guarantor's reviewed

interim condensed consolidated financial statements for the three months ended 31 March 2016, which

are incorporated by reference herein, the operating results were presented based on both the weighted

average cost of production or acquisition as well as the LIFO method of inventory valuation, which

eliminates the above impact.

EBIT, EBITDA and EBITDA LIFO are not recognised measures under IFRS EU and do not purport to be

alternatives to profit for the period as a measure of operating performance or to cash flows from operating

activities as a measure of liquidity. Additionally, EBIT, EBITDA and EBITDA LIFO are not intended to

be measures of free cash flow available for management's discretionary use, as they do not consider

certain cash requirements such as interest payments, tax payments, changes in working capital, debt

service requirements and capital expenditures. PKN ORLEN believes that EBIT, EBITDA and EBITDA

LIFO provide useful information to investors and are helpful in highlighting trends because they exclude

the results of certain decisions that are outside the control of operating management and can differ

significantly from company to company depending on long term strategic decisions regarding capital

structure, its stage of growth development, its capital expenditure requirements, the jurisdictions in which

certain companies operate and capital investments. As not all companies use identical calculations, these

presentations of EBIT, EBITDA and EBITDA LIFO may not be comparable to other similarly titled

measures used by other companies.

EBITDA may not be indicative of the Group's historical operating results presented in accordance with

IFRS EU. EBITDA LIFO is not subject to audit or review by any independent auditors.

As at 27 May 2016, the National Bank of Poland average exchange rate between euro and zloty was

EUR 1 = PLN 4.4063 and between United States dollars and zloty was USD 1 = PLN 3.9393.

196709-3-159-v12.0 60-40626686

CONTENTS

Page

OVERVIEW ................................................................................................................................................. 1

RISK FACTORS .......................................................................................................................................... 4

INFORMATION INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE .......................................................................... 20

TERMS AND CONDITIONS OF THE BONDS ...................................................................................... 22

SUMMARY OF PROVISIONS RELATING TO THE BONDS WHILE IN GLOBAL FORM .............. 32

USE OF PROCEEDS ................................................................................................................................. 34

SELECTED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF THE GUARANTOR .................................................... 35

SELECTED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF THE GROUP ................................................................ 39

DESCRIPTION OF THE ISSUER............................................................................................................. 43

DESCRIPTION OF THE GUARANTOR AND THE GROUP................................................................. 44

TAXATION ............................................................................................................................................. 110

SUBSCRIPTION AND SALE ................................................................................................................. 114

GLOSSARY OF TECHNICAL TERMS ................................................................................................. 115

GENERAL INFORMATION .................................................................................................................. 117

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 1 - 60-40626686

OVERVIEW

This overview must be read as an introduction to this Prospectus and any decision to invest in the Bonds should be

based on a consideration of the Prospectus as a whole, including the full terms and conditions. This overview does not

purport to be complete and is taken from, and is qualified in its entirety by, the remainder of this Prospectus.

Words and expressions defined in the "Terms and Conditions of the Bonds" below or elsewhere in this Prospectus have

the same meanings in this summary.

The Issuer ORLEN Capital AB (publ) Reg. No. 556974-3114.

The Guarantor Polski Koncern Naftowy ORLEN Spółka Akcyjna.

Joint Lead Managers BNP Paribas


Citigroup Global Markets Limited

Unicredit Bank AG

Banco Santander S.A.

ING Bank N.V., London Branch


The Bonds €750,000,000 2.500 per cent. Guaranteed Bonds due 2023.

Issue Price 2.500 per cent. of the principal amount of the Bonds.

Issue Date Expected to be on or about 7 June 2016.

Interest and Interest Payment Dates The Bonds will bear interest from and including the Issue Date at a rate

of 2.500 per cent. per annum payable annually in arrear on 7 June in

each year commencing on 7 June 2017.

Status of the Bonds and the Guarantee The Bonds are direct, unconditional and (subject to Condition 4)

unsecured obligations of the Issuer.

The guarantee is a direct, (subject as described below) unconditional and

(subject to Condition 4) unsecured obligation of the Guarantor. The

Guarantor's obligations in respect of the guarantee are contained in the

Guarantee. The Guarantee will be valid up to a maximum amount of

€1,100,000,000.

Form and Denomination The Bonds will be in bearer form in the denomination of €100,000 and

integral multiples of €1,000 in excess thereof, up to and including

€199,000.

See "Summary of Provisions relating to the Bonds while in Global

Form".

Rating The Bonds are expected to be rated Baa3 by Moody's and BBB- by

Fitch.

A rating reflects only the views of the relevant rating agency and is not a

recommendation to buy, sell or hold any Bonds. A rating may be subject

to revision, suspension or withdrawal at any time by the relevant rating

agency. For information on certain risks connected with ratings see "Risk

Factors". An explanation of the significance of specific ratings may be

obtained from the relevant rating agency.

Withholding Tax See "Taxation".

Redemption for Taxation Reasons The Issuer may at its option redeem the Bonds at any time at their

principal amount together with interest accrued to but excluding the date

of redemption if:

(a) as a result of any change in, or amendment to, the laws or

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 2 - 60-40626686

regulations of a Relevant Jurisdiction (as defined in Condition

8), or any change in the application or official interpretation of

the laws or regulations of a Relevant Jurisdiction, which change

or amendment becomes effective after 7 June 2016, (i) on the

next Interest Payment Date the Issuer would be required to pay

additional amounts as provided or referred to in Condition 8 or

(ii) on the next Interest Payment Date the Guarantor would be

unable for reasons outside its control to procure payment by the

Issuer and in making payment itself would be required to pay

such additional amounts or (iii) the Guarantor has or will

become obliged to make any withholding or deduction for, or on

account of, any Taxes imposed or levied by or on behalf of

Poland or any political subdivision or any authority thereof or

therein having power to tax with respect to any payment by the

Guarantor, under an instrument through which proceeds from

the Bonds are transferred from the Issuer to the Guarantor, to the

Issuer in order to enable the Issuer to make any payment on the

next Interest Payment Date of principal or interest in respect of

the Bonds; and

(b) the requirement cannot be avoided by the Issuer or, as the case

may be, the Guarantor taking reasonable measures available to

it.

See Condition 7.2 of the "Terms and Conditions of the Bonds".

Change of Control with Rating

Downgrade Put Event

Each Bondholder will have the option to require the Issuer to redeem any

outstanding Bonds it holds upon the occurrence of a Put Event (i) at 101

per cent. of their principal amount, together with interest accrued up to,

but excluding, the Optional Redemption Date if the Bonds carry a Non-

Investment Grade Rating or no credit rating on the Relevant

Announcement Date; or (ii) at their principal amount, together with

interest accrued up to, but excluding, the Optional Redemption Date if

the Bonds carry an Investment Grade Rating at the Relevant

Announcement Date, provided that if, at the Relevant Announcement

Date, the Bonds carry a credit rating from more than one Rating Agency

at least one of which is an Investment Grade Rating, then sub-paragraph

(ii) will apply.

A Put Event will be deemed to occur if there is a Change of Control of

the Guarantor and, on the Relevant Announcement Date, the Bonds carry

from any Rating Agency:

(a) an investment grade credit rating and such rating is downgraded

to a Non-Investment Grade Rating or withdrawn and is not,

within the Change of Control Period, subsequently (in the case

of a downgrade) upgraded to an investment grade credit rating;

(b) a Non-Investment Grade Rating; or

(c) no credit rating and a Negative Rating Event occurs.

Such rating activity must have resulted from the Change of Control, as

confirmed by the relevant Rating Agency. See Condition 7.3 of the

"Terms and Conditions of the Bonds".

Events of Default See Condition 10 of the "Terms and Conditions of the Bonds".

Negative Pledge See Condition 4 of the "Terms and Conditions of the Bonds".

Governing Law The Bonds, the Guarantee, the Agency Agreement and the Subscription

Agreement will be governed by English law.

Listing and Trading Application has been made to the Irish Stock Exchange plc for the Bonds

to be admitted to the Official List and to trading on the Market. The

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 3 - 60-40626686

Market is a regulated market for the purposes of Directive 2004/39/EC

of the European Parliament and of the Council on markets in financial

instruments.

Clearing Systems Euroclear and Clearstream, Luxembourg.

ISIN XS1429673327

Common Code 142967332

Selling Restrictions See "Subscription and Sale".

Risk Factors Investing in the Bonds involves risks. See "Risk Factors".

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 4 - 60-40626686

RISK FACTORS

The Issuer and the Guarantor believe that the following factors may affect their ability to fulfil their obligations under

the Bonds and the Guarantee. All of these factors are contingencies which may or may not occur and the Issuer and the

Guarantor are not in a position to express a view on the likelihood of any such contingency occurring.

Factors which the Issuer and the Guarantor believe may be material for the purpose of assessing the market risks

associated with the Bonds are also described below.

The Issuer and the Guarantor believe that the factors described below represent the principal risks inherent in investing

in the Bonds but the inability of the Issuer or the Guarantor to pay interest, principal or other amounts on or in

connection with the Bonds may occur for other reasons and the Issuer and the Guarantor do not represent that the

statements below regarding the risks of holding the Bonds are exhaustive. Prospective investors should also read the

detailed information set out elsewhere in this Prospectus and reach their own views prior to making any investment

decision.

RISK FACTORS RELATING TO THE MARKET

Adverse changes in local and global economic conditions and the demand for transportation fuels may adversely

impact the Group's business, financial condition and results of operations.

The global economic recovery from the recession after the financial crisis that started in 2007 continues to be tenuous

and the risk of global economic downturn continues. Further prolonged downturns or failure to recover could result in

declines in consumer and business confidence and spending as well as increased unemployment and reduced demand

for transportation fuels. This continues to adversely affect the business and economic environment in which the Group

operates. There is a correlation between a reduction in GDP and a reduction in demand for transportation as fewer

business and/or leisure related journeys are undertaken during periods of economic downturn. Furthermore, during such

periods, demand for unlawful sales of transportation fuels (such as grey zone transactions) increases. Lower levels of

economic activity in the countries in which the Group operates could also result in declines in energy consumption,

including declines in the demand for, and consumption of, the Group's refined products, which could cause the Group's

revenues and margins to decline. If these macro fundamentals do not improve there may also be a potential impairment

risk. Additionally, lower levels of economic activity could lead to increased volatility in prices for refined products and

could have a material adverse effect on the business, financial results, financial condition and prospects of the Group

and, consequently, on the value of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make payments under

the Bonds and under the Guarantee.

The Group's products are subject to fluctuations in demand and supply due to several factors including changes in

the macroeconomic environment, competition and technology.

The economic downturn may increase pressure on the demand for certain petroleum products. Furthermore, advances

in technology have enabled alternative fuels such as bio-fuels, liquid petroleum gas ("LPG") and electricity to gain an

increased share of the market for automotive fuel.

The demand for the Group's gasoline products in foreign markets has also declined, in particular due to a significant

increase in production capacity in the United States, which was a major source of exports for the Group, and due to the

increased competitiveness of alternative suppliers and to lower consumption in Ukraine. In addition, European

refineries, despite their modernisation, are under increased global competition from foreign producers with new, large

refineries. The impact of these factors on supply and demand for the Group's products could have a material adverse

effect on the future business, financial results, financial condition and prospects of the Group and, consequently, on the

value of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make payments under the Bonds and under the

Guarantee.

Oil price fluctuations and a substantial or extended decline in refining margins would negatively impact the Group's

financial results.

The Group's financial results are primarily affected by the margin between the prices at which the Group sells refined

products and the prices at which the Group purchases crude oil and other feedstocks (the "refining margin"). The

Group buys crude oil under contracts in which prices are determined on the basis of, or by reference to, world oil prices

on the futures market and the spot market. These prices may be subject to significant fluctuations in response to changes

over which the Group has no control, including:

the economic and political situation in the oil producing regions, particularly the Russian Federation, the

Middle East, South America, the United States, Canada and Africa;

global and regional supply and demand and expectations regarding future supply and demand;

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 5 - 60-40626686

actions taken by countries extracting and making use of crude oil and by major oil suppliers;

violations by pipeline owners and operators of agreements, and their failure to perform under such agreements;

disruptions in the flow of crude oil (e.g. technical or environmental); prices and availability of alternative fuels;

global economic and political conditions; and

weather conditions and other emergencies.

The price of the crude oil the Group purchases and the price at which the Group can sell its refined products may also

fluctuate independently of each other due to a variety of factors beyond the Group's control, including regional and

global supply of, and demand for, crude oil, gasoline and diesel and other feedstocks and refined products. These in turn

depend on, among other things, the availability and quantity of imports, the production levels of suppliers, levels of

refined product inventories, productivity and growth (or the lack thereof) of regional and global economies, political

affairs and the extent of governmental regulation.

The Group seeks, in part, to hedge oil price fluctuations, however, such hedging may not always be effective. The

Group purchases refinery feedstocks weeks before refining and selling the refined products. Price level changes during

the period between purchasing feedstocks and selling the refined products could have a significant positive or negative

effect on the Group's financial results.

A decline in refining margins and oil price fluctuation could have a material adverse effect on the business, financial

results, financial condition and prospects of the Group and, consequently, on the value of the Bonds, and on the ability

of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make payments under the Bonds and under the Guarantee.

Cyclical nature of the petrochemical industry.

The Group manufactures and sells petrochemical products such as ethylene, propylene and polyolefins. The prices of

petrochemical products are cyclical and influenced by changes in global capacity and demand. Historically, the

petrochemical industry has experienced periods of low supply, causing an increase in prices and margins, alternating

with periods of significant capacity increases resulting in excess supply and lower prices and margins. There is no

guarantee that future growth in demand for petrochemical products will be sufficient to take full advantage of the

Group's current and projected production capacity.

Surplus production capacity in the US, China and elsewhere can, depending on its extent, cause a reduction of prices

and margins. Future price changes of petrochemical products could have a material adverse effect on the business,

financial results, financial condition and prospects of the Group and, consequently, on the value of the Bonds, and on

the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make payments under the Bonds and under the Guarantee.

The Group's dependence on natural gas supplies.

Gas supplies may be restricted by technical problems with the related infrastructure. Due to its diversified gas portfolio,

the Group is able to source gas from the two gas transmission networks in Poland, namely the Jamal transit pipeline

(System Gazociągów Tranzytowych Jamał) and the national transmission system (Krajowy System Przesyłowy), which

limits the potential consequences of infrastructure failures.

Nevertheless, the Group remains significantly dependent on one gas supplier in particular, Polskie Górnictwo Naftowe i

Gazownictwo S.A. ("PGNiG"), from whom the Group receives between 70 and 90 per cent. of its natural gas supplies

depending on the market situation and the gas demand of the Group's installations at the time. This dependence could

have a material adverse effect on the business, financial results, financial condition and prospects of the Group and,

consequently, on the value of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make payments under the

Bonds and under the Guarantee.

Changes in natural gas prices.

Gas prices are dependent on external factors, over which the Group has no control. Prices quoted in import contracts are

linked to the prices of oil products or relate to quotations from the energy markets. Any substantial increase in gas

prices could have a material adverse effect on the business, financial results, financial condition and prospects of the

Group and, consequently, on the value of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make

payments under the Bonds and under the Guarantee.

The following factors may affect the price of natural gas:

global and regional economic and political development trends in the regions rich in energy resources;

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 6 - 60-40626686

global and regional changes in supply and demand for natural resources;

the influence of OPEC members and other countries rich in energy sources on their prices and production

levels;

prices of petroleum products (and all macroeconomic factors affecting the price of oil);

gas prices in the liquid European markets;

access to gas infrastructure, in particular, to cross-border connections with the European Union;

inventory levels;

the level of balance between supply and demand in the global LNG market;

fluctuation of prices in relation to alternative energy sources that may have an impact on financial conditions in

gas supply agreements;

Polish and foreign legal regulations and the Polish government's policy and strategy;

global and local political and economic conditions; and

prices and access to new technologies for energy production; and weather conditions.

Polish natural gas prices are linked to the price mechanisms operating in liquid gas markets in Europe, such as the

German market. Depending on the market situation, however, Polish gas prices may be lower or higher than prices in

neighbouring deregulated markets (such as the German or the Czech market).

Changes in the motor fuel market.

Changes in the dynamics of demand for different oil products can have a significant impact on the Group's sales

structure and volumes. Periodic surpluses in fuel supply can force the Group to sell its fuels on international markets,

which entails higher logistics costs. Furthermore, the Group's fuel market is related to the overall European fuel market

through pricing based on Platt's NWE ARA (or Argus) quotations. Any changes in European motor fuel costs are

therefore reflected in the Group's general price levels for fuel. Factors that can affect the Group's price levels for motor

fuel include:

major shifts in the supply of diesel from the United States, the Middle East and Russia;

major shifts in gasoline demand outside of Europe, in particular in the United States, China and West Africa;

the shift in the demand for gasoline as compared to diesel in Europe following legislation changes, changes in

emission controls as a result of the Volkswagen emissions scandal, changes in the European taxation system

affecting diesel and changes in the consumers' perception of diesel in view of the pollution it may cause;

the scope of the "grey market" in fuel trade in Poland;

increasing volumes of diesel imported into Poland mostly due to the favourable spread of FAME (fatty-acid

methyl ester).

In 2015 the Polish economy continued to grow, stimulating an increase in fuel consumption. Data from the Energy

Market Agency (ARE SA) indicates a reversal of the long-term downward trend in domestic consumption of gasoline

and diesel. In 2015 there was an increase in gasoline consumption by 2.6 per cent. compared to 2014, and in diesel

consumption by 5.8 per cent. compared to 2014. The decrease in the oil price on the international markets resulted in a

lower cost of refuelling, which encouraged car users to make increased use of this type of transport. This trend may stop

as a result of expected higher oil prices. The decreases in the price of crude oil in 2015 benefitted the Group by enabling

higher margins, particularly for retail sales. Any rapid or strong increase in the price of crude oil may therefore now

have a comparative significant negative impact on the results and performance of the Group.

The "grey market" in Poland has a negative influence on the fuel market. The volume of diesel supplied by criminal

groups in 2015 was estimated at 20 per cent. of the fuel consumption of the market according to data published by

POPiHN (the Polish Organisation of Oil Industry and Trade) and to the Group's internal market research. Delays in the

legislative work can have an impact on the size of the "grey market" and consequently, on the profitability and volumes

of the Group's fuel sales.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 7 - 60-40626686

Continuation of the above mentioned trends and risks could have a material adverse effect on the business, financial



Exchange rate risk.

The price of crude oil bought by the Group is expressed in USD. A significant part of the sales of refined oil products is

also priced in USD or by reference to USD, and prices of a large portion of petrochemical products are denominated in

EUR or indexed to EUR. However, a significant portion of the Group's costs and revenues are denominated in PLN or

CZK, therefore the Group is exposed to foreign exchange risk. The costs incurred by the Group in PLN and CZK may

exceed its revenues in those currencies, and a significant increase in the value of PLN or CZK relative to USD or EUR

could adversely affect the Group's results.

The Group has financing agreements in EUR, USD and CAD that require the Group to maintain a certain ratio of the

net debt to EBITDA. There is a risk that an increase in the value of EUR, USD or CAD relative to PLN could

immediately increase the net debt, while improving EBITDA would be delayed due to the fact that it is calculated semi-

annually and annually. This contingency may expose the Group to additional financial costs if such financing is

dependent on, or the margin of such financing is impacted by, the net debt to EBITDA ratio. A significant movement in

such figures could potentially result in a breach of the required ratio. As a result, adverse changes in the exchange rates

that the Group is exposed to could have a material adverse effect on the business, financial results, financial condition

and prospects of the Group and, consequently, on the value of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the

Guarantor to make payments under the Bonds and under the Guarantee.

The Group's business, including its supply, could be impaired by political, social and economic instability.

Any political, social or economic instability in countries from which the Group purchases crude oil, through which oil is

transported to the countries in which the Group conducts operations ("transit countries"), or in the home countries of

contractors supplying oil to the Group's refineries, could lead to a reduction in the supply of crude oil to the Group. In

particular, the Group purchases crude oil mainly from Russian sources and therefore any disputes within or involving

Russia, transit countries (such as Belarus and Ukraine) and the countries in which the Group operates, including but not

limited to the imposition of any international sanctions impacting the operations of any relevant jurisdiction or

counterparty, may lead to a reduction in or uncertainty relating to the supply of crude oil to the Group.

The Group is subject to the risk of a reduction in supply as a result of changes in the global infrastructure for the supply

of, or market for, crude oil. The Group is dependent on a single pipeline for the majority of its crude oil supplies. There

may be a possible reduction in the availability of Russian crude oil within the Druzhba pipeline system as a

consequence of: disruption in transit countries, such as Belarus and Ukraine; or following completion of the Baltic

Pipeline 2 or the export terminal in Ust-Luga.

Growth of China's demand for oil and the commissioning of the second part of the Eastern Siberia-Pacific Ocean

pipeline, could cause an increase in exports of Russian crude oil to Asian markets and, consequently, result in a

reduction in supply to European markets.

Changes in the dynamics of the Russian oil industry may result in an increase in the prices of the Russian export blend

crude oil of the Urals type ("REBCO") expressed in US dollars per barrel (a volume unit commonly used in the oil

industry), which in turn may impact the prices per barrel of other types of crude oil, including Brent.

Each of these factors, and similar changes may impact on the supply and/or price of crude oil available to the Group.

The Group is exposed to risks associated with the process of refining crude oil, which may potentially be disrupted by a

variety of factors including:

disruption of supplies in crude oil;

logistical disruption of supply by sea, pipeline, rail or other means of transport to the Group's refineries; or

adverse weather conditions disrupting plant or machinery, or delaying transportation along supply lines, such as

loading, reloading and unloading at marine terminals (this applies, in particular, to the SPM port of Butinge).

Furthermore, contracts with transport infrastructure operators (in particular, the Trieste-TAL-IKL system) contain

pumping limits. Exceeding these limits may stop further supply or may lead to incurring additional charges for further

services.

The Group is also dependent on supply from the Druzhba pipeline. Crude oil supplies to the Płock refinery are

predominantly carried out on the basis of long-term contracts through the Druzhba pipeline to the pumping station in

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 8 - 60-40626686

the town of Adamowo-Zastawa, located on the Polish-Belarussian border. If pipeline transport is unavailable, oil

suppliers are required to supply oil on the same terms by marine transport through the port of Gdańsk. The supply

contracts include contractual penalties (such as liquidated damages) for any failure to supply the volume of crude oil in

accordance with their terms. Any prolonged disruption, without supplies from standard or alternative sources, may have

a material adverse effect on the refinery operations of the Group. See "Description of the Group – Sources of Supply".

The Group's refineries may need to use crude oil from third party stocks (including state agencies) when supply from

current suppliers is low or when its own stock levels are insufficient. Such supply may be at an increased cost, and may

also include unfavourable amendments to agreements signed with third parties for the provision of related logistical

services to the Group. The increased processing of types of crude oil other than REBCO would be less cost effective for

the Group's refineries in Płock, Litvinov and Mažeikiai where the price of supply of such other crude oil types is higher.

Furthermore, the supply of REBCO by marine tankers rather than by pipeline would also increase the costs of crude oil

procurement due to increased transport cost and the increased amount of time taken to get to the market.

Any significant disruption in the oil refining process could also lead to an increase in costs associated with repairs,

organisation of alternative supply lines, or breach of supply contracts, or losses associated with the opportunity cost of a

loss of production or business. Any such costs or losses could have a material adverse effect on the business, financial



GENERAL RISKS RELATING TO THE OPERATIONS OF THE GROUP

Certain agreements of the Group governing long-term debt contain restrictive covenants.

Certain agreements of the Group governing long-term debt contain certain restrictive covenants, including negative

pledge clauses and covenants requiring the maintenance of particular financial ratios, which may restrict the ability of

the Group to acquire or dispose of assets or incur new debt. A sudden drop in the price of crude oil along with the

devaluation of PLN to EUR, USD or CAD may, in the short term, increase the risk of such covenants being breached.

Failure to comply with any of these covenants could constitute an event of default, which could result in the immediate

or accelerated repayment of debt, lead to cross-default under other credit agreements or limit the ability of the Group to

implement and execute key strategies. Such factors in turn could have a material adverse effect on the business,



The Group is subject to risks associated with increased competition.

The Group is facing increasing competitive pressure in all areas of its operations, from both local and global gas and oil

companies. The Group's market position in Poland, the Czech Republic, Lithuania and Germany is potentially

threatened by competition from other regional refineries and wholesale distributors. Fuel is imported wholesale to the

markets where the Group operates, from Belarus, the Slovak Republic, Austria, Hungary, Russia, the Scandinavian

countries and Germany. Products imported from these countries as well as an increase in the import of products from

the United States and the Middle East may exert price pressure on the Group's products. The Group's retail competitors

include international and regional oil companies, many of which have significantly greater financial resources than the

Group. Worldwide and regional refining capacity expansions may also result in refining production capability

exceeding refined product demand, which would have an adverse effect on refining margins. In particular, the planned

expansion, construction of new refineries and increased conversion capacity in Russia may mean that more crude oil is

refined in Russia, which would reduce the supply of available crude oil for refining and also increase competition in

respect of the sale of refined products. This may ultimately lead to a reduction in refining margins for the Group.

Competition and innovation in the refined oil-products and lubricants industries may put pressure on the product prices

the Group is able to charge customers. The implementation of the Group's strategy to remain competitive may require

continued technological advances and innovation in its refining and downstream businesses, and its energy generation

and trading business. The implementation of these strategies may be costly and ineffective. The Group's financial

condition and results of operations may be adversely affected if competitors develop or acquire intellectual property

rights to technology or if the Group's innovation lags behind the rest of the industry.

The market for the refining of oil is highly competitive, and any increase in competition could have a material adverse

effect on the business, financial results, financial condition and prospects of the Group and, consequently, on the value

of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make payments under the Bonds and under the

Guarantee.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 9 - 60-40626686

Failures, breakdowns, planned or unplanned outages, as well as natural disasters or sabotage at the Group's plants,

or in the supply and distribution infrastructure of the Group, may harm the business and reputation of the Group or

could cause significant harm to the environment.

Any of the plants or supply and distribution infrastructure of the Group could be subject to failure, breakdowns, planned

or unplanned outages, capacity limitations, system loss, breaches of security or physical damage due to natural disasters

(such as storms, floods or earthquakes), sabotage, terrorism, computer viruses, cyberattacks, fuel interruptions and other

causes. Such events may cause personal injury, loss of life, damage to property, delayed or reduced production, can

have a negative impact on the Group's cost base and can cause damage to the Group's reputation. Remediating their

effects may entail incurring significant costs.

Although the Group is covered by insurance customarily used in the industry in which it operates, it is exposed to the

risk of potentially significant losses not covered under the insurance limits or to losses in respect of non-essential assets

for which the Group does not have insurance.

The Group cannot give any assurance that accidents will not occur or that the preventative measures taken by it will be

fully effective in all cases, particularly in relation to external events that are not within its control, such as floods and

other natural disasters. Due to the complexity of operations, the Group is not able to eliminate the risk of unplanned

outages and cannot predict the timing or impact of these outages with certainty. The Group's emergency response,

disaster recovery and crisis management measures may not be sufficient to fully protect or mitigate against the effects

of such events. Any disruption of operations may cause loss of stocks of crude oil or refined products, customer

dissatisfaction and may also lead to liability for damages, the imposition of penalties and other unforeseen costs and

expenses which could have a material adverse effect on the reputation, business, results of operations and financial

condition of the Group and, consequently, on the value of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor

to make payments under the Bonds and under the Guarantee.

The Group faces risks associated with entering new business areas, in particular relating to the Group's exploration

and prospecting projects (extraction activity).

As part of a strategy of greater diversification through vertical integration, the Group is involved in a number of

exploration projects. Such projects involve many geological and operating risks that may prevent the implementation of

the Group's diversification strategy or the achievement of expected returns from such projects. Investment in such

projects is significant and a failure to yield expected returns would involve significant losses. The implementation of

these projects may also be delayed or may not succeed. Such projects may also not yield the projected returns due to

cost overruns, lower than expected medium to long-term oil and gas prices, higher-than-expected taxes or costs of

financing, adverse changes in industry regulations, shortage of equipment and qualified personnel, adverse weather

conditions, and/or counterparty risk associated with joint venture or contracting parties associated with such projects.

These projects can also often require the use of new, advanced technologies, which are expensive to develop, acquire

and implement, may be untested and may not function as expected.

The Group also continues to analyse the possibility and economic viability of acquiring assets related to crude oil

excavation (hydrocarbon reserves) in order to diversify its current limited upstream assets portfolio. This would involve

property rights and/or the rights to excavate, among other things, oil and gas naturally occurring in conventional and

unconventional deposits (oil from tar sands, shale gas, tight gas, gas from coal). Factors such as market liquidity,

competition among purchasers, changes in the assessment of economic viability and political risk may restrict the

Group's ability to acquire and/or exploit such assets.

Some of the upstream projects are being implemented (or may in the future be implemented) through joint ventures or

in co-operation with other companies, which is typical in the upstream activities of the oil and gas industry. Joint

venture co-operation to conduct exploration for, and exploitation of, hydrocarbon deposits is used to reduce the total

potential exposure in respect of risks associated with such activities, however, it also carries with it additional risks

related to performance by such partners and counter-parties. The Group may not have full decision making autonomy in

respect of such activities as it may not fully control the operations and assets of, or be able to take significant decisions

relating to, these joint ventures without the partners' consent. Furthermore, one or more of the Group's partners may

take a unilateral decision to withdraw from a joint venture, which could make the relevant project uneconomical for the

Group. Should any of these risks materialise this could have a material adverse effect on the business, financial results,

financial condition and prospects of the Group and, consequently, on the value of the Bonds, and on the ability of the

Issuer and the Guarantor to make payments under the Bonds and under the Guarantee.

The Group is exposed to default or delay of counterparties, including partners, contractors, subcontractors, suppliers,

financial and insurance institutions.

The Group may undertake significant capital expenditure related to the modernisation, renewal and construction of its

assets. The Group faces the risk of potential default or delay by its counterparties (including, among others, partners,

contractors, subcontractors, suppliers, financial and insurance institutions), especially in cases of financial hardship or

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 10 - 60-40626686

bankruptcy. Any default by counterparties may affect the cost and completion of projects, the quality of work, the

supply of certain critical products or services and/or lead to potential reputational risk, business continuity risk and the

loss of important contracts. There is also a possibility of substantial additional costs, particularly in cases where

members of the Group would have to pay contractual penalties, find alternative counterparties or complete work which

had previously been sub-contracted.

Such events could have a material adverse effect on the business, financial results, financial condition and prospects of

the Group and, consequently, on the value of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make


The Group is exposed to the risks associated with using third party infrastructure to distribute its production.

In terms of product distribution logistics, the Group is largely dependent on local and state monopolies, such as

Przedsiębiorstwo Eksploatacji Rurociągów Naftowych "Przyjaźń" S.A. ("PERN Przyjaźń") and its subsidiary Operator

Logistyczny Paliw Płynnych Sp. z o.o. Group in Poland, or ČEPRO in the Czech Republic. Product distribution

logistics of the Mažeikiai refinery are dependent on the sole rail transport operator, AB Lietuvos Geležinkeliai. Changes

in tariffs charged by these entities have a direct impact on the Group's product distribution logistics costs. The Group

uses pipelines owned and operated by third parties. Lack of proper maintenance, breakdowns and spills, litigation and

other actions restricting the Group's access to such facilities could force the Group to use more expensive alternative

routes (including by sea and by rail), which could reduce the Group's margin and as a result could have a material

adverse effect on the business, financial results, financial condition and prospects of the Group and, consequently, on

the value of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make payments under the Bonds and under

the Guarantee.

Introduction of competing renewable fuel technologies or hybrid and electric engines may have an impact on the

demand for the Group's products.

Many companies are investigating ways to develop technologies to produce high quality fuel using renewable

feedstocks. At the same time, vehicles powered by hybrid systems and electric engines are beginning to gain market

share. Hybrid vehicles include both an electric engine and a gasoline or diesel powered engine, both of which are

smaller than if they were the sole source of power, and make use of regenerative braking. 'Plug in' hybrids that can be

charged from domestic electrical outlets have also been launched. The relative economy of these vehicles depends on

how the electricity used is generated and how much it costs. A rapid introduction or diffusion of new renewable fuel

production technologies or new vehicles powered by hybrid systems and electric engines may have a material adverse

effect on the value of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make payments under the Bonds

and under the Guarantee.

The Group may not keep pace with technological changes.

The technologies used in the oil and gas and petrochemical industries may continue to evolve rapidly in the future. In

order to maintain competitiveness and to expand its business, the Group must effectively adjust to changes in

technology. If the Group is unable to modernise its technologies quickly and regularly so as to take advantage of

industry trends, it could face increased pressure from competitors. The Group could also lose valuable opportunities to

expand its operations in existing and new markets due to an insufficient integration of new technologies in its

operations. As a result, the failure of the Group to respond to current and future technological changes in an effective

and timely manner could have a material adverse effect on the business, financial results, financial condition and

prospects of the Group and, consequently, on the value of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor


Risk associated with IT systems and data security.

The Group operates with and is dependent on, highly complex and advanced information technology systems ("IT") in

many areas of its activity. The Group's business might be materially disrupted if there is a failure in its IT systems. IT

system failures could be caused by, among other things, software bugs, computer viruses, cyberattacks or conversion

errors due to system upgrading, security breaches caused by unauthorised access to systems or loss or corruption of

data. The materialisation of any of these risks could have a material adverse effect on the business, financial results,



The Group is exposed to a wide range of health, safety, security and environment risks.

Due to the nature of its business, the Group handles flammable and explosive substances, such as gasoline and liquefied

petroleum gases stored under pressure, as well as toxic substances. As a result, the Group faces risks in its daily

operations relating to technical failures and loss of containment of hydrocarbons and other hazardous material at its

refineries or pipelines. Failure to manage these risks could result in injury, loss of life, environmental damage or loss of

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 11 - 60-40626686

production and could result in regulatory action, legal liability and disruption of business activities on the business,



Risk of changes in shareholding.

The majority of the Group's share capital is held by minority shareholders who own less than 5 per cent. of the shares in

the Group. To the knowledge of the Group, as at the date hereof there are three shareholders with a share of more than 5

per cent. of the share capital of PKN ORLEN, namely: the Republic of Poland, through the Ministry of the State

Treasury (the "State Treasury") (holding 27.52 per cent.); ING OFE (which, according to information from the

Extraordinary General Meeting of PKN ORLEN of 29 January 2016, holds 9.12 per cent.); and AVIVA OFE (which,

according to information from the Extraordinary General Meeting of PKN ORLEN of 29 January 2016, holds 7.34 per

cent.).

Whilst management is not aware of any intention by the State Treasury to sell its shares in the Group, there can be no

assurance that the State Treasury will retain any or all of its current shareholding in the Group. Changes in the

ownership structure could alter the composition of the management and supervisory bodies of PKN ORLEN and

influence the Group's strategy. It could also have a negative impact on the Group's rating and could have a material


the value of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make payments under the Bonds and under

the Guarantee.

The main shareholder in the Guarantor is the State Treasury which may exert politically motivated influence on the

Guarantor, in particular in relation to its dividends policy and investment projects.

The State Treasury is the main shareholder in the Guarantor. As at the date of this Prospectus, it holds in total 27.52 per

cent. of the shares in the Guarantor and 27.52 per cent. of the voting rights at the Guarantor's shareholder meetings. As

the main shareholder, the State Treasury can exert influence on the Guarantor's decisions regarding recommendations as

to dividend payments. Payments of dividends could weaken the Group's financial condition. Additionally, through the

State Treasury, the Polish government has and will continue to have, directly or indirectly, the power to influence the

Group's operations. As a result, certain decisions of the Group may reflect the Polish government's policy. Any

politically motivated influence or instability in the corporate governance area relating to the Group could have a

material adverse effect on the business, financial results, financial condition and prospects of the Group and,



The Group may make acquisitions or be subject to a merger that may negatively influence its business.

As part of its strategy, the Group may engage in discussions regarding potential acquisitions of businesses which will,

in its belief, allow the Group to enter new markets or expand its current operations, increase the synergies between its

existing businesses and the acquired business and result in other benefits. Any acquisition that the Group may make in

the future could result in the incurrence of additional debt and contingent liabilities by the Group, in an increase in the

interest expense and the impairment and amortisation expenses relating to goodwill and other intangible assets, or in the

use by the Group of the available cash to finance any such acquisition.

The State Treasury has recently announced that it is analysing plans for a possible consolidation of the oil and gas

sector. As a result, the Guarantor may also become engaged in a possible merger or consolidation with another

company, including companies from the oil and gas sector, such as Grupa Lotos S.A. or PGNiG S.A. However, no

decision or direct statement confirming the above has been issued.

If any such acquisition or merger were to occur, and if the Group experiences any difficulties in integrating the acquired

operations into its business, the Group may incur costs higher than expected and may not realise some or all of the

expected benefits stemming from such acquisitions or mergers. In addition, the involvement of the Group's management

in acquisitions or mergers and in the integration of the combined businesses may limit management's involvement in the

Group's other operations. The Group's debt burden may also increase if it uses any external financing to finance any

future acquisition, which could have a negative impact on its cash flows and its ability to finance its overall operations.

As a result, if the Group makes any significant acquisitions or completes a merger with another company, this could

have a material adverse effect on its business, financial results, financial condition and prospects of the Group and,



196709-3-159-v12.0 - 12 - 60-40626686

The Group faces the risk of cash flow fluctuations due to interest rate fluctuations.

The Group is exposed to the risk of cash flow fluctuations due to interest rate fluctuations, resulting from bank credits,

loans and debt securities issued, based on floating interest rates, and derivatives hedging cash flow risks. The Group

hedges part of its cash flow risk associated with interest payments on external financing in EUR and USD, using

interest rate swaps. The Group swaps securities issued at variable interest rates in PLN to fixed interest rates in EUR

through cross-currency swap transactions. For all transactions with derivatives hedging interest rate risk, cash flow

hedge accounting is applied. Fluctuations in interest rates may lead to an increased cost of funding for the Group.

Derivatives entered into to counter such risk may not always be effective. Such fluctuations in interest or ineffective

derivatives transactions could have a material adverse effect on the business, financial results, financial condition and



The Group is currently facing pending tax, customs, excise and other financial inspections.

A number of tax, customs, excise and financial inspections are conducted in respect of various entities of the Group.

These activities are part of the ordinary course of business. Although the Group does not expect that any of these

inspections will have a material adverse effect on the business, financial results, financial condition and prospects of the

Group there can be no assurance that this will not occur, and that there will not be a material adverse effect on the value

of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make payments under the Bonds and under the

Guarantee, see "Description of the Guarantor - Court and Arbitration Proceedings".

The Group is subject to litigation and regulatory proceedings and no assurance can be given as to their outcome or

the sufficiency of provisions in respect thereof.

In the ordinary course of business, the Group is subject to numerous civil, administrative and arbitration proceedings.

The audited consolidated financial statements of the Group show accrued provisions for liabilities relating to particular

proceedings, calculated based on the advice of the Group's internal and external legal counsel. As of 31 December

2015, there were recorded provisions in the total amount of PLN 1,459 million, including in relation to the following

types of liabilities: environmental - PLN 489 million, carbon dioxide ("CO2") emissions and energy certificates - PLN

466 million, jubilee bonuses and post-employment benefits - PLN 253 million, various other risks and charges - PLN

251 million. However, provisions have not been recorded in respect of all legal, regulatory and administrative

proceedings to which the Group is, or may become, a party. In particular, the Group has not recorded provisions in

cases in which the outcome is unquantifiable or which the Group currently expects to be ruled in its favour. As a result,

no assurance may be given with respect to the adequacy of provisions to cover all amounts payable by the Group in

connection with such proceedings. Failure to quantify sufficient provisions or to assess the likely outcome of any

proceedings could have a material adverse effect on the business, financial results, financial condition and prospects of

the Group and, consequently, on the value of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make

payments under the Bonds and under the Guarantee. See "Description of the Group - Court and Arbitration

Proceedings".

The Group may not be able to hire, train or retain a sufficient number of qualified staff.

The oil and gas industry requires management and employees who have a highly specialised knowledge bases and skill

sets. The Group is therefore dependent on highly skilled management and employees. Experienced and capable

personnel are in high demand and the Group faces significant competition in its principal markets to recruit such

personnel. Consequently, when experienced employees leave, the Group may have difficulty, and incur additional costs,

in replacing them. In addition, the loss of any member of the senior management team may result in a loss of

organisational focus, poor execution of operations and/or corporate strategy and an inability to identify and execute

potential strategic initiatives in the future, including strategies relating to the growth of the Group's business. Failure to

hire, train or retain a sufficient number of experienced, capable and reliable personnel, especially senior and middle

management with appropriate professional qualifications, or to recruit skilled professional and technical staff in pace

with potential growth, could have a material adverse effect on the business, financial results, financial condition and



Industrial action or adverse labour relations could disrupt the Group's business operations.

The Group's employees are parties to national or industry collective bargaining arrangements and benefit from

applicable local law, regulation and custom regarding employee rights and benefits. If the Group is unable to negotiate

acceptable labour agreements or maintain satisfactory employee relations, the results could include work stoppages,

strikes or other industrial action or labour difficulties (including higher labour costs) and have a material adverse effect

on the business, financial results, financial condition and prospects of the Group and, consequently, on the value of the

Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make payments under the Bonds and under the Guarantee.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 13 - 60-40626686

A deterioration of the Group's business reputation may adversely impact on its operations, brand and financial

performance.

The Group's reputation is important to its business for reasons including, but not limited to, finding commercial partners

for business ventures, securing licences with governments, attracting contractors and employees and negotiating

favourable terms with suppliers. The Group operates in the premium segment of the retail market under the name

ORLEN. The Group has a recognised and established brand of petrol stations and is continuing to develop and promote

convenience shops and Quick Service Restaurants. See the section entitled "Retail Segment". The Group is focussed on

the development and perception of its reputation and brand.

Any damage to the Group's reputation, whether arising from litigation, or from regulatory, supervisory or enforcement

actions, matters affecting its financial reporting or compliance with administrative agencies in the jurisdictions in which

it does business, negative publicity, including from environmental activists, or the conduct of its business or otherwise

could have a material adverse effect on the business, financial results, financial condition and prospects of the Group

and, consequently, on the value of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make payment, under


Liquidity risk.

The Group is exposed to liquidity risk arising from its low ratio of its current assets to current liabilities. The ratio of

current assets to current liabilities (current ratio) was 1.6 at 31 December 2014 and 1.5 at 31 December 2015.

Banks and capital markets globally have experienced a significant disruption since 2008 that has been characterised by

severe reductions in liquidity, and in the light of the recent financial crisis and restrictions on the availability of credit,

liquidity risk management is of particular importance to the Group. Should the Group be unable to maintain the

necessary financial flexibility or maintain sufficient liquidity reserves in the form of committed credit lines, this could

have a material adverse effect on the Group's business, financial results, financial condition and prospects of the Group

and, consequently, on the value of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make payments under


Credit risk.

In conducting its business, the Group sells products and services to entities on deferred payment terms. There is

therefore a risk of non-payment by the recipients of the products and services. The adopted payment term associated

with the normal course of sales is 14 to 30 days.

The Group is also exposed to credit risk associated with guarantees granted to its contractors. The maximum level of

exposure arising from such guarantees is the maximum amount that the Group would be forced to pay, should a

contractor demand payment under a guarantee. The amount of sureties and guarantees for obligations towards third

parties issued in the ordinary course of business as at 31 December 2014 and as at 31 December 2015 amounted to PLN

592 million and PLN 458 million, respectively, which related mainly to warranties and guarantees for due performance

of contracts, customs guarantees, bid bonds and payment guarantees.

If a significant amount of receivables are paid late or remain unpaid, or if a significant amount of contingent liabilities

are called, this could have a material adverse effect on the business, financial results, financial condition and prospects

of the Group and, consequently, on the value of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make


The Group is exposed to the possibility of material divestment.

The Group is exposed to the possibility of material divestment in the mid or long term. The Group's assets are under

review due to their performance. Subject to the outcome of such review, the Group may assess the possibility of

divesting some of its assets.

A material divestment could have a material adverse effect on the business, financial results, financial condition and



RISK FACTORS ASSOCIATED WITH THE REGULATORY ENVIRONMENT

The Group is exposed to risks associated with changes in existing laws and regulations.

The oil and gas industry is highly regulated. Frequent changes in the complex regulatory provisions or their

interpretation may lead to uncertainty for the Group and increased costs associated with regulatory compliance. The

Group is exposed to risks associated with the legal and regulatory developments on three levels: (i) at the EU level in

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 14 - 60-40626686

terms of directives and regulations applicable to the Group, with a special focus on the EU law in the field of energy,

environment and climate change; (ii) at the national level where member states are implementing EU legislation, which

may or may not be identical across the member states in the countries in which the Group operates; and (iii) at the

national level of local laws and regulations. Changes in regulations could have a material adverse effect on the

business, financial results, financial condition and prospects of the Group and, consequently, on the value of the Bonds,

and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make payments under the Bonds and under the Guarantee.

The operations of the Group are dependent on government permissions, and may be exposed to risks associated with

state intervention.

The oil and gas and petrochemical industries are subject to regulations and interventions by state authorities, in

particular, in respect of: concessions and licences for exploration, prospecting, production of liquid fuels; restrictions on

production and exports; environmental issues; controlling the methods of developing and vacating land and

installations. A substantial part of the Group's activities requires a licence, a concession or another form of permit. Any

such licence, concession or permit may be suspended, revoked or may not be renewed by the competent authorities,

should a violation of regulatory requirements occur. Revocation, amendment or non-renewal of a licence, concession or

permit for any reason may have a material adverse effect on the operations of the Group or its financial position, as the

Group will not be able to carry out all or part of its current activities, and in turn this could have a material adverse

effect on the Group's ability to make payments under the Bonds and on the Bonds' value.

Furthermore, political relations between the governments of the countries in which the Group operates are also of great

significance. Changes in regulations, the level of intervention and the political climate in these countries could have a

material adverse effect on the business, financial results, financial condition and prospects of the Group and,



The Group faces risks associated with meeting regulatory stockholding obligations.

Poland meets its 90-day stockholding obligation by holding government stocks and by placing a stockholding obligation

on the oil industry. As one of the liquid fuel producers and importers, PKN ORLEN has been obliged from 31 March

2016 to hold minimum stock levels of 63 days, based on its daily production and net import of crude oil and liquid fuels

during the previous calendar year. According to the Polish regulations, the required level will be gradually decreased to

60 days from 1 October 2016, 57 days from 31 March 2017 and 53 days from 31 December 2017. Lithuanian law

requires that companies that import fuel to Lithuania and ORLEN Lietuva maintain stocks of crude oil and certain

petroleum products in Lithuania in volume equal to the 60-day average daily oil consumption of the previous year and

30-day stocks must be maintained by an appropriate Lithuanian state agency. In accordance with the laws of the Czech

Republic, mandatory levels of crude oil and stocks must be maintained only by a specialised government agency.

The Group is exposed to significant costs associated with stockholding obligations including the cost of purchase and

costs associated with storage and insurance. Furthermore, the reserves are subject to the effects of price fluctuations in

the crude oil market, which have a non-cash impact on the valuation of reserves, and consequently on the Group's

balance sheet and reported results. In the event of large fluctuations in crude oil prices, the requirement to maintain

compulsory stocks can have a significant impact on the Group's rating, liquidity, business, operating results and

financial position. In addition, any failure to maintain the required stock level entails high fines. These factors could

have a material adverse effect on the business, financial results, financial condition and prospects of the Group and,



Changes in the European Union's climate and energy policy, resulting in higher cost of CO2 emissions, could have a

material adverse effect on the Group's results of operations and financial condition.

The Group is subject to EU Directive 2003/87/EC (of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 October 2003

establishing a scheme for greenhouse gas emission allowance trading within the Community and amending Council

Directive 96/61/EC), which established the EU Emissions Trading Scheme (the "ETS Directive") as part of the EU

Climate and Energy Package. The purpose of the ETS Directive is to promote reductions in CO2 emissions annually

until 2020. The ETS Directive has been implemented into national legislation in Poland, Germany, the Czech Republic

and Lithuania. Currently, CO2 emission allowances should, as a rule, be purchased via auction, however the Group was

granted free emission rights for the years 2013-2020 covering part of the expected emissions. The annual quantity of

free allowances decreases year by year, which means that an increasing quantity must be purchased each year on the

market.

In October 2014, the European Council issued conclusions introducing the new 2030 Climate and Energy Policy

Framework. The EU Member States agreed that CO2 emissions should be reduced by 40 per cent. (as compared to 1990

volumes) and the share of renewable energy should achieve 27 per cent. by 2030. As a result of these conclusions, in

July 2015 the European Commission proposed an amendment to the ETS Directive which, at the date of this

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 15 - 60-40626686

Prospectus, is under consultation and which may therefore not be approved at all, or may be subject to change.

According to the proposal, the annual reduction in the number of emission allowances should be increased from 1.74

per cent. to 2.2 per cent. (between 2020 and 2030). In addition, a new mechanism for stabilisation of CO2 prices is

expected to be introduced by 2021 at the latest (the Market Stability Reserve). It is anticipated that this will increase the

prices of emission allowances.

The proposed amendment to the ETS Directive provides for mechanisms which are supposed to lessen the negative

impact of higher CO2 prices in 'low income' Member States, including Poland. The mechanisms include: granting new

free allowances for the purpose of electricity generation in the years 2020-2030 and the creation of a Modernisation

Fund which will be used to support investments in modernising energy systems and improving energy efficiency. The

Group may be eligible for support from both mechanisms, but there is no guarantee that this support will be received.

There is a risk that a decrease in the allocation of emission allowances across the EU and/or an increase in the market

price of emission allowances, could make some of the Group's activities less economically viable, which would have a

material adverse effect on its business, financial results, financial condition and prospects and, consequently, on the

value of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make payments under the Bonds and under the

Guarantee.

Risks associated with the obligation to achieve the National Indicative Target ("NIT") for bio-components.

In June 2007 the Council of Ministers of Poland implemented a regulation imposing mandatory indicators for bio-

components and bio-fuels within Poland. Fuel producers and importers, among others, are required to achieve set NIT

levels, which increase progressively. The proportion of fuel to be made up of bio-fuel components was set at 7.10 per

cent. in 2013-2016, 7.8 per cent. in 2017 and 8.5 per cent. in 2018 based on energy content. If the Group fails to achieve

these targets, a fine might be payable. Such a fine would be calculated according to the formula set out in the Polish Act

on Bio-components and Bio-fuels, which would currently amount to approximately PLN 17,500 per tonne of a bio-

component fuel produced at less than the required NIT level. As of January 2012, fuel producers may use a lowered

NIT which corresponds to 0.85 of the NIT for a given year if at least 70 per cent. of the bio-components used during

fuel production have been supplied by domestic producers listed in the register of producers of the Agricultural Market

Agency. A mechanism that reduces bio-components has been established for the period 2016-2017. There is an ongoing

consultation process with stakeholders on future legislation concerning biofuels, which may result in changes to such

legislation.

The prices of bio-fuel can vary, due to natural disasters such as droughts, limited availability of raw materials for the

production of bio-components, and increases in the NIT level. If the Polish government states that exceptional

circumstances have occurred, it may decide to reduce the relevant NIT for a given year, however, there can be no

assurance that it will do so. The price of bio-components is also affected by EU regulations and national regulations

relating to certified bio-fuels and related requirements.

Any failure by the Group to meet its obligations relating to the requisite NIT could have a material adverse effect on the

business, financial results, financial condition and prospects of the Group and, consequently, on the value of the Bonds,

and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make payments under the Bonds and under the Guarantee.

The Group faces risks relating to the level of its industrial emissions.

In accordance with Directive 2010/75/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 on

industrial emissions (integrated pollution prevention and control) (the "Industrial Emissions Directive"), which has

been implemented in the Czech Republic, Poland and Lithuania, much stricter emission standards for sulphur dioxide,

nitrogen oxides and dust have been imposed since 1 January 2016. The ORLEN Group has taken action to reduce

excessive emissions from the plants and production units. The boilers in the combined heat and power plant (the "PP")

in Płock have been equipped with selective catalytic reduction ("SCR") and electrostatic precipitators ("ESP") to

reduce the amounts of nitrogen oxides and dust, respectively. To reduce sulphur dioxide emissions, a common wet flue

gas desulphurisation ("FGD") has been installed. One of the boilers is being refurbished and, will be equipped with

SCR and ESP and connected to FGD before commissioning. This is expected to lead to a reduction of the

abovementioned emissions from the PP in Płock (which is the largest emissions source) by more than 90 per cent.

Production installations in Lithuania and the Czech Republic have also undergone initiatives to reduce emissions of

sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust to reach compliance with the requirements of the Industrial Emissions

Directive which have been in force from 2016. Among the actions taken were: the optimisation of combustion

conditions including the oxygen content in the flue gas, changing the structure of fuel, increasing the share of gas in the

overall volume of burned fuel, exchanging and adjusting the burners, constructing a filter for dedusting with an

effectiveness of over 99 per cent. and replacing the analysers for the emissions measurements.

Failure to meet the industrial emission standards could have a material adverse effect on the business, financial results,



196709-3-159-v12.0 - 16 - 60-40626686

The Group is exposed to risks associated with planned changes in the tax legislation (General Anti-Abuse Rule).

On 19 May 2016, the Polish Parliament passed an act implementing a General Anti-Abuse Rule (the "GAAR"), which

will enable the Ministry of Finance to challenge taxpayers' actions which have been acknowledged by the Ministry of

Finance as tax avoidance. The act implementing the GAAR is expected to come into force 30 days after the President of

Poland signs it and it is published in the Journal of Laws (Dziennik Ustaw). The act implementing the GAAR may

affect transactions entered into solely or mainly for tax reasons, including transactions entered into for the purpose of

avoiding, decreasing or delaying the tax payable in connection with such transactions (a so-called "tax benefit"). Tax

avoidance may be achieved by using a structure that involves intermediaries, despite a lack of economic justification of

such involvement. If the relevant transaction or structure is acknowledged as tax avoidance, the Ministry of Finance will

calculate the tax liability of the relevant taxpayer as if this liability resulted from an 'adequate' transaction of similar

economic consequences or by ignoring the tax avoidance activity, which may result in a higher tax liability becoming

due and payable. Under the act implementing the GAAR, the GAAR would apply to all tax benefits obtained after the

act implementing the GAAR comes into force, even if the tax benefits are gained on the basis of tax structures

established before the act implementing GAAR becomes binding. Whilst the Guarantor and the Group are not aware of

any particular risks arising out of the GAAR, when the act implementing the GAAR comes into force, the Guarantor

and/or other Group companies may have to review the tax structure of their transactions, including the issue of the

Bonds by the Issuer and the giving of the Guarantee by the Guarantor. New material tax liabilities could have an


the value of the Bonds, and on the ability of the Issuer and the Guarantor to make payments under the Bonds, under the

Guarantee and/or under any instrument through which proceeds from the Bonds are transferred from the Issuer to the

Guarantor (the "Inter-company Loan"). In addition, in the event that, due to the change in, or amendment to, Polish

laws or regulations (or any change in the application or official interpretation thereof) made by the GAAR (when

implemented), the Issuer or the Guarantor (as the case may be) would be obliged to increase the amounts payable in

respect of the Bonds or under the Guarantee due to any withholding or deduction for, or on account of, any Taxes

imposed or levied by or on behalf of Poland or any political subdivision or any authority thereof or therein having

power to tax, or the Guarantor has or will become obliged to make any such withholding or deduction with respect to

any payment by the Guarantor under the Inter-company Loan to the Issuer, the Issuer may redeem all outstanding

Bonds in accordance with Condition 7.2.

FACTORS THAT MAY AFFECT THE ISSUER'S ABILITY TO FULFIL ITS OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE

BONDS

The Issuer is a special purpose financing entity.

The Issuer is special purpose financing entity with no intended business operations other than entering into financing

arrangements (including the issuance of the Bonds), lending of the proceeds to the Guarantor and entering into certain

ancillary arrangements. The Issuer's only material assets will be the Guarantor's obligations to repay any such amounts

lent to it. Therefore, the Issuer is subject to all risks to which the Guarantor is subject, to the extent that such risks could

limit the Guarantor's ability to repay any amounts lent to it by the Issuer and to satisfy, in full and on a timely basis, its

obligations under or in connection with the Guarantee.

The Issuer's centre of main interest is in the Kingdom of Sweden.

The Issuer has its registered office in the Kingdom of Sweden. As a result there is a rebuttable presumption that its

centre of main interest ("COMI") is in the Kingdom of Sweden and consequently that any main insolvency proceedings

applicable to it would be governed by Swedish law.

In the decision by the European Court of Justice in relation to Eurofood IFSC Limited, the European Court of Justice

restated the presumption in Council Regulation (EC) No. 1346/200 of 29 May 2000 on insolvency proceedings that the

place of a company's registered office is presumed to be the company's COMI and that the presumption can only be

rebutted if factors which are both objective and ascertainable by third parties enable it to be established that an actual

situation exists which is different from that which locating it at the registered office is deemed to reflect. As the Issuer

has its registered office in the Kingdom of Sweden, has a Swedish director, is registered for tax in the Kingdom of

Sweden and has a Swedish corporate services provider, the Issuer and the Guarantor do not believe that factors exist

that would rebut this presumption, however, there can be no assurance that a Court would agree with this presumption.

FACTORS WHICH ARE MATERIAL FOR THE PURPOSE OF ASSESSING THE MARKET RISKS

ASSOCIATED WITH THE BONDS

The Bonds may not be a suitable investment for all investors

Each potential investor in the Bonds must determine the suitability of that investment in light of its own circumstances.

In particular, each potential investor may wish to consider, either on its own or with the help of its financial or other

professional advisers, whether it:

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 17 - 60-40626686

has sufficient knowledge and experience to make a meaningful evaluation of the relevant Bonds, the merits and

risks of investing in the relevant Bonds and the information contained in this Prospectus or any applicable

supplement;

has access to, and knowledge of, appropriate analytical tools to evaluate, in the context of its particular

financial situation, an investment in the Bonds and the impact such investment will have on its overall

investment portfolio;

has sufficient financial resources and liquidity to bear all of the risks of an investment in the relevant Bonds,

including where the currency for principal or interest payments is different from the potential investor's

currency;

understands thoroughly the terms of the relevant Bonds and is familiar with the behaviour of any relevant

indices and financial markets;

is able to evaluate (either alone or with the help of a financial adviser) possible scenarios for economic, interest

rate and other factors that may affect its investment and its ability to bear the applicable risks; and

is aware that markets such as Poland are subject to rapid change and can face greater risks than more developed

markets, including in some cases significant political, economic and legal risks.

Generally, investment in markets such as Poland is only suitable for sophisticated investors who fully appreciate the

significance of the risks involved and potential investors are urged to consult with their own legal and financial advisors

before making an investment in the Bonds.

The change of control put option.

The Terms and Conditions of the Bonds provide that the Bonds are redeemable upon the occurrence of a Change of

Control (as defined in the Terms and Conditions of the Bonds) at the option of Bondholders (i) at 101 per cent. of their

principal amount, together with interest accrued up to, but excluding, the Optional Redemption Date if the Bonds carry

a Non-Investment Grade Rating or no credit rating on the Relevant Announcement Date (each term as defined in the

Terms and Conditions of the Bonds); or (ii) at their principal amount, together with interest accrued up to, but

excluding, the Optional Redemption Date if the Bonds carry an Investment Grade Rating (as defined in the Terms and

Conditions of the Bonds) on the Relevant Announcement Date, provided that if, at the Relevant Announcement Date,

the Bonds carry a credit rating from more than one Rating Agency (as defined in the Terms and Conditions of the

Bonds), at least one of which is an Investment Grade Rating, then sub-paragraph (ii) above will apply. See "Redemption

and Purchase — Redemption at the Option of Bondholders on the occurrence of a Put Event".

Investors should be aware that the put option may only be exercised in the specified circumstances of a Change of

Control, which may not cover all situations where a change of control may occur or where successive changes of

control occur in relation to the Issuer. Once given, a Put Option Notice (as defined in the Terms and Conditions of the

Bonds) is irrevocable.

In the event that some, but not all, Bondholders exercise their put option, this may reduce the liquidity of any trading

market for the Bonds. See "The secondary market generally" below.

RISKS RELATED TO BONDS GENERALLY

Modification, waivers and substitution.

The Terms and Conditions of the Bonds contain provisions for calling meetings of Bondholders to consider matters

affecting their interests generally. These provisions permit defined majorities to bind all Bondholders including

Bondholders who did not attend and vote at the relevant meeting and Bondholders who voted in a manner contrary to

the majority.

The Bonds may be redeemed prior to maturity.

In the event that the Issuer or the Guarantor would be obliged to increase the amounts payable in respect of any Bonds

(or with respect to any payment by the Guarantor, under an instrument through which proceeds from the Bonds are

transferred from the Issuer to the Guarantor, to the Issuer in order to enable the Issuer to make any payment of principal

or interest in respect of the Bonds) due to any withholding or deduction for, or on account of, any present or future

taxes, duties, assessments or governmental charges of whatever nature imposed, levied, collected, withheld or assessed

by or on behalf of the Kingdom of Sweden or the Republic of Poland or any political subdivision or any authority

thereof or therein having power to tax or any other jurisdiction or any political subdivision or any authority thereof or

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 18 - 60-40626686

therein having power to tax, the Issuer may redeem all outstanding Bonds in accordance with the Terms and Conditions

of the Bonds.

Change of law.

The Terms and Conditions of the Bonds are based on English law in effect as at the date of this Prospectus. No

assurance can be given as to the impact of any possible judicial decision or change to English law or administrative

practice after the date of this Prospectus.

Integral multiples of less than €100,000.

The denomination of the Bonds is €100,000 plus integral multiples of €1,000 in excess thereof, up to and including

€199,000. Therefore, it is possible that the Bonds may be traded in amounts in excess of €100,000 that are not integral

multiples of €100,000. In such a case a Bondholder who, as a result of trading such amounts, holds a principal amount

of less than €100,000 may not receive a definitive Bond in respect of such holding (should definitive Bonds be printed)

and would need to purchase a principal amount of Bonds such that it holds an amount equal to one or more

denominations. If definitive Bonds are issued, holders should be aware that definitive Bonds which have a

denomination that is not an integral multiple of €100,000 may be illiquid and difficult to trade.

RISKS RELATED TO THE GUARANTEE

The Guarantee is limited as to a maximum amount, as described under Condition 3.1 of the Terms and Conditions of

the Bonds. The Guarantor will not be obliged to make any payment in respect of the Bonds or Coupons, or pursuant to

the Guarantee, to the extent that, and at such time as, the aggregate amounts claimed exceed €1,100,000,000, being the

maximum amount permitted under the terms of the Guarantee. Although the principal amount of the Bonds is

€750,000,000 and it is therefore anticipated that the Guarantee should be adequate to cover the issue, there can be no

assurance that it will do so. In such circumstances, Bondholders could receive less than their anticipated principal,

interest or other amounts in respect of the Bonds.

RISKS RELATED TO THE MARKET GENERALLY

Set out below is a brief description of certain market risks, including liquidity risk, exchange rate risk, interest rate risk

and credit risk:

The secondary market generally.

Although application has been made to list the Bonds on the Irish Stock Exchange plc, the Bonds may have no

established trading market when issued, and one may never develop. If a market does develop, it may not be liquid.

Therefore, investors may not be able to sell their Bonds easily or at prices that will provide them with a yield

comparable to similar investments that have a developed secondary market. Illiquidity may have a severely adverse

effect on the market value of Bonds.

Exchange rate risks and exchange controls.

The Issuer will pay principal and interest on the Bonds in Euros. This presents certain risks relating to currency

conversions if an investor's financial activities are denominated principally in a currency or currency unit (the

"Investor's Currency") other than Euros. These include the risk that exchange rates may significantly change

(including changes due to devaluation of the Euro or revaluation of the Investor's Currency) and the risk that authorities

with jurisdiction over the Investor's Currency may impose or modify exchange controls. An appreciation in the value of

the Investor's Currency relative to the Euro would decrease (1) the Investor's Currency-equivalent yield on the Bonds,

(2) the Investor's Currency equivalent value of the principal payable on the Bonds and (3) the Investor's Currency

equivalent market value of the Bonds.

Government and monetary authorities may impose (as some have done in the past) exchange controls that could

adversely affect an applicable exchange rate. As a result, investors may receive less interest or principal than expected,

or no interest or principal.

Interest rate risks.

Investment in fixed rate bonds involves the risk that subsequent changes in market interest rates may adversely affect

the value of fixed rate bonds.

Credit ratings may not reflect all risks.

One or more independent credit rating agencies may assign credit ratings to the Bonds. The ratings may not reflect the

potential impact of all risks related to structure, market, additional factors discussed above, and other factors that may

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 19 - 60-40626686

affect the value of the Bonds. A credit rating is not a recommendation to buy, sell or hold securities and may be revised

or withdrawn by the rating agency at any time.

Legal considerations may restrict certain investments.

The investment activities of certain investors are subject to investment laws and regulations, or review or regulation by

certain authorities. Each potential investor should consult its legal advisers to determine whether and to what extent (1)

the Bonds are legal investments for it, (2) the Bonds can be used as collateral for various types of borrowing and (3)

other restrictions apply to its purchase or pledge of any of the Bonds. Financial institutions should consult their legal

advisers or the appropriate regulators to determine the appropriate treatment of Bonds under any applicable risk-based

capital or similar rules.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 20 - 60-40626686

INFORMATION INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE

The following information shall be deemed to be incorporated in, and to form part of, this Prospectus provided

however that any statement contained in any document incorporated by reference in, and forming part of, this

Prospectus shall be deemed to be modified or superseded for the purpose of this Prospectus to the extent that a

statement contained herein modifies or supersedes such statement:

(a) the published annual report, audited consolidated financial statements, audit opinion, report and supplementary

report on the consolidated financial statements of the Guarantor for the financial year ended 31 December 2015

(which can be viewed online at

http://www.orlen.pl/EN/InvestorRelations/Documents/PKN_ORLEN_2015%20Consolidated_Financial%20Sta

tements.pdf);

(b) the published annual report, audited consolidated financial statements, audit opinion, report and supplementary

report on the consolidated financial statements of the Guarantor for the financial year ended 31 December 2014

(which can be viewed online at

http://www.orlen.pl/EN/InvestorRelations/Documents/PKN_ORLEN_2014%20Consolidated%20Financial%20

Statements.pdf);

(c) the published annual report, audited unconsolidated financial statements, audit opinion, report and

supplementary report on the unconsolidated financial statements of the Guarantor for the financial year ended

31 December 2015 (which can be viewed online at

http://www.orlen.pl/EN/InvestorRelations/Documents/PKN_ORLEN%202015%20Unconsolidated%20Financi

al%20Statements.pdf);

(d) the published annual report, audited unconsolidated financial statements, audit opinion, report and

supplementary report on the unconsolidated financial statements of the Guarantor for the financial year ended

31 December 2014 (which can be viewed online at

http://www.orlen.pl/EN/InvestorRelations/Documents/PKN_ORLEN%202014%20Unconsolidated%20Financi

al%20Statements.pdf);

(e) the published quarterly report, reviewed interim condensed consolidated financial statements and review report

on the interim condensed consolidated financial statements of the Guarantor for the three months ended 31

March 2016 (which can be viewed online at

http://www.orlen.pl/EN/InvestorRelations/Documents/PKN_ORLEN_1Q2016%20Financial%20Statements.pd

f);

(f) the published annual report, audited financial statements, audit opinion and report on the financial statements of

the Issuer for the financial years ended 31 December 2015 (which can be viewed online at

http://www.orlen.pl/EN/InvestorRelations/Documents/Orlen%20Capital%20AB%20%28publ%29%202015%2

0Financial%20Statements.pdf); and

(g) the published annual report, audited financial statements, audit opinion and report on the financial statements of

the Issuer for the financial years ended 31 December 2014 (which can be viewed online at

http://www.orlen.pl/EN/InvestorRelations/Documents/Orlen%20Capital%20AB%20%28publ%29%202014%2

0Financial%20Statements.pdf).

The Guarantor's consolidated financial statements incorporated by reference have been prepared in accordance with

accounting principles contained in IFRS EU. The Guarantor's annual financial statements for the year ended 31

December 2014 have been audited in accordance with section 7 of the Accounting Act, National Standards on Auditing

issued by the National Council of Certified Auditors and International Standards on Auditing by KPMG Audyt Sp. z.

o.o., who have delivered an unqualified audit opinion and report in connection therewith. The Guarantor's annual

financial statements for the year ended 31 December 2015 have been audited in accordance with section 7 of the

Accounting Act and International Standards on Auditing as adopted by the National Council of Certified Auditors as the

National Standards on Assurance by KPMG Audyt Sp. z. o.o., who have delivered an unqualified audit opinion and

report in connection therewith. The Guarantor's interim condensed consolidated financial statements for the period from

1 January 2016 to 31 March 2016 have been reviewed by KPMG Audyt Sp. z. o.o.

The Issuer's financial statements incorporated by reference have been prepared in accordance with the Annual Accounts

Act and the Swedish Financial Reporting Board's recommendation RFR 2 Accounting for Legal Entities. The

application of RFR 2 means that the Issuer, so far as possible, applied all IFRS EU and interpretations of the IFRS

Interpretations Committee (IFRIC) as part of the Annual Accounts Act and the Security Act, and considered the

relationship between accounting and taxation. The Issuer's annual financial statements have been audited in accordance

with International Standards on Auditing and generally accepted auditing standards in Sweden by KPMG AB, who have

delivered unqualified audit opinions and reports in connection therewith.

http://www.orlen.pl/EN/InvestorRelations/Documents/PKN_ORLEN_2015%20Consolidated_Financial%20Statements.pdf

http://www.orlen.pl/EN/InvestorRelations/Documents/PKN_ORLEN_2015%20Consolidated_Financial%20Statements.pdf

http://www.orlen.pl/EN/InvestorRelations/Documents/PKN_ORLEN_2014%20Consolidated%20Financial%20Statements.pdf

http://www.orlen.pl/EN/InvestorRelations/Documents/PKN_ORLEN_2014%20Consolidated%20Financial%20Statements.pdf

http://www.orlen.pl/EN/InvestorRelations/Documents/PKN_ORLEN%202015%20Unconsolidated%20Financial%20Statements.pdf




http://www.orlen.pl/EN/InvestorRelations/Documents/PKN_ORLEN_1Q2016%20Financial%20Statements.pdf

http://www.orlen.pl/EN/InvestorRelations/Documents/PKN_ORLEN_1Q2016%20Financial%20Statements.pdf

http://www.orlen.pl/EN/InvestorRelations/Documents/Orlen%20Capital%20AB%20%28publ%29%202015%20Financial%20Statements.pdf




196709-3-159-v12.0 - 21 - 60-40626686

Such documents will be made available, free of charge, during usual business hours at the specified offices of Citibank

N.A., London Branch unless such documents have been modified or superseded. The documents referred to above have

been filed with the Central Bank.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 22 - 60-40626686

TERMS AND CONDITIONS OF THE BONDS

The following is the text of the Terms and Conditions of the Bonds which (subject to modification) will be endorsed on

each Bond in definitive form:

The €750,000,000 2.500 per cent. Guaranteed Bonds due 2023 (the "Bonds", which expression shall in these Terms and

Conditions (the "Conditions"), unless the context otherwise requires, include any further bonds issued pursuant to

Condition 14 and forming a single series with the Bonds of ORLEN Capital AB (publ) (the "Issuer")) are issued subject

to and with the benefit of an Agency Agreement dated 7 June 2016 (such agreement as amended and/or supplemented

and/or restated from time to time, the "Agency Agreement") made between the Issuer, Polski Koncern Naftowy

ORLEN Spółka Akcyjna (the "Guarantor") as guarantor, Citibank, N.A. London Branch as fiscal agent and principal

paying agent (the "Fiscal Agent") and the other initial paying agents named in the Agency Agreement (together with

the Fiscal Agent, the "Paying Agents").

The statements in these Conditions include summaries of, and are subject to, the detailed provisions of and definitions

in the Agency Agreement. Copies of the Agency Agreement are available for inspection during normal business hours

by the holders of the Bonds (the "Bondholders") and the holders of the interest coupons appertaining to the Bonds (the

"Couponholders" and the "Coupons" respectively) at the specified office of each of the Paying Agents. The

Bondholders and the Couponholders are entitled to the benefit of, are bound by, and are deemed to have notice of, all

the provisions of the Agency Agreement applicable to them. References in these Conditions to the Fiscal Agent and the

Paying Agents shall include any successor appointed under the Agency Agreement.

1. FORM, DENOMINATION AND TITLE

1.1 Form and Denomination

The Bonds are in bearer form, serially numbered, in the denominations of €100,000 and integral multiples of

€1,000 in excess thereof up to and including €199,000 each with Coupons attached on issue. Bonds of one

denomination may not be exchanged for Bonds of the other denomination.

1.2 Title

Title to the Bonds and to the Coupons will pass by delivery.

1.3 Holder Absolute Owner

The Issuer, the Guarantor and any Paying Agent may (to the fullest extent permitted by applicable laws) deem

and treat the bearer of any Bond or Coupon as the absolute owner for all purposes (whether or not the Bond or

Coupon shall be overdue and notwithstanding any notice of ownership or writing on the Bond or Coupon or

any notice of previous loss or theft of the Bond or Coupon).

2. STATUS OF THE BONDS

The Bonds and the Coupons constitute (subject to the provisions of Condition 4) unsecured obligations of the

Issuer and shall at all times rank pari passu and without any preference among themselves. The payment

obligations of the Issuer under the Bonds and Coupons shall, save for such obligations as may be preferred by

provisions of law that are both mandatory and of general application and subject to Condition 4, at all times

rank at least equally with all their respective other present and future unsecured and unsubordinated

obligations.

3. GUARANTEE

3.1 Guarantee

The payment of the principal and interest in respect of the Bonds has been irrevocably and, subject as provided

below, unconditionally guaranteed by the Guarantor under a guarantee (the "Guarantee") dated 7 June 2016

and executed by the Guarantor. The Guarantee will be valid in respect of all amounts payable by the Issuer on

or in respect of any Bond or Coupon up to a maximum amount (when aggregated with all other amounts

guaranteed under the Guarantee in respect of the Bonds and the Coupons) not exceeding €1,100,000,000.

3.2 Status of the Guarantee

The obligations of the Guarantor under the Guarantee constitute (subject to the provisions of Condition 4)

unsecured obligations of the Guarantor and shall at all times rank pari passu with all other outstanding

unsecured and unsubordinated obligations of the Guarantor, present and future. The payment obligations of the

Guarantor under the Guarantee shall, save for such exceptions as may be provided by applicable legislation and

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 23 - 60-40626686

subject to Condition 4, at all times rank at least equally with all their respective other present and future

unsecured and unsubordinated obligations. The original of the Guarantee is held by the Fiscal Agent on behalf

of, and copies are available for inspection by, the Bondholders and Couponholders at its specified office.

4. NEGATIVE PLEDGE

4.1 Negative Pledge

So long as any of the Bonds or Coupons remains outstanding:

(a) the Issuer will not create or have outstanding any mortgage, charge, lien, pledge or other security

interest (each a "Security Interest"), other than a Permitted Security Interest, upon the whole or any

part of its present or future undertaking, assets or revenues (including any uncalled capital) to secure

any Relevant Indebtedness, unless the Issuer, in the case of the creation of a Security Interest, before or

at the same time and, in any other case, promptly, takes any and all action necessary to ensure that:

(i) all amounts payable by it under the Bonds and the Coupons are secured by the Security

Interest equally and rateably with the Relevant Indebtedness; or

(ii) such other Security Interest or other arrangement (whether or not it includes the giving of a

Security Interest) is provided as is approved by an Extraordinary Resolution (as defined in the

Agency Agreement) of the Bondholders.

(b) the Guarantor will ensure that no Relevant Indebtedness of the Guarantor or any of its Material

Subsidiaries will be secured by any Security Interest, other than a Permitted Security Interest, upon the

whole or any part of its present or future undertaking, assets or revenues (including any uncalled

capital) of the Guarantor or any of its Material Subsidiaries unless the Guarantor, in the case of the

creation of the Security Interest, before or at the same time and, in any other case, promptly, takes any

and all action necessary to ensure that:

(i) all amounts payable by it under the Guarantee are secured by the Security Interest equally and

rateably with the Relevant Indebtedness; or

(ii) such other Security Interest or guarantee or indemnity or other arrangement (whether or not it

includes the giving of a Security Interest) is provided as is approved by an Extraordinary

Resolution of the Bondholders.

4.2 Interpretation

For the purposes of these Conditions:

(a) "Material Subsidiary" means at any time a Subsidiary of the Guarantor whose net book assets or

revenues represent more than 10 per cent. of the total consolidated net book assets or revenues, as the

case may be, of the Guarantor and its Subsidiaries. For this purpose:

(i) the net book assets and revenues of a Subsidiary of the Guarantor will be determined from that

Subsidiary's financial statements (unconsolidated if it has Subsidiaries) upon which the latest

consolidated annual financial statements of the Guarantor and its Subsidiaries (the "Group")

have been based;

(ii) if a Subsidiary of the Guarantor becomes a member of the Group after the date on which the

latest consolidated annual financial statements of the Group have been prepared, the net book

assets and revenues of that Subsidiary will be determined from its latest financial statements;

(iii) the net book assets and revenues of the Group will be determined from its latest consolidated

annual financial statements, adjusted (where appropriate) to reflect the net book assets and

revenues of any company or business subsequently acquired or disposed of; and

(iv) if a Material Subsidiary disposes of all or substantially all of its assets to another Subsidiary of

the Guarantor, it will immediately cease to be a Material Subsidiary and the other Subsidiary

(if it is not already) will immediately become a Material Subsidiary; the subsequent financial

statements of those Subsidiaries and the Group will not be used to determine whether those

Subsidiaries are Material Subsidiaries or not.

(b) "Permitted Security Interest" means a Security Interest which is created to secure or provide for the

payment of Relevant Indebtedness in connection with any Project Financing provided that the assets or

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 24 - 60-40626686

revenues subject to such Security Interest are (i) assets which are used or to be used in or in connection

with the project to which such Project Financing relates or (ii) revenues or claims which arise from the

operation, failure to meet specifications, exploitation, sale or loss of, or damage to, such assets.

"Project Financing" means any indebtedness incurred solely to finance a project or the restructuring

or expansion of an existing project, in each case for the acquisition, construction, development or

exploitation of any property pursuant to which the person or persons to whom such indebtedness is or

may be owed by the relevant borrower (whether or not a member of the Group) (i) expressly agrees or

agree that the principal source of repayment of such funds will be that property or assets or revenues

generated by such project (or by such restructuring or expansion thereof) and (ii) has or have no other

recourse whatsoever to any member of the Group (or its assets and/or revenues) for the repayment of

or a payment of any sum relating to such indebtedness;

"Relevant Indebtedness" means (i) any indebtedness with an original maturity of more than one year

which is in the form of, or represented or evidenced by, bonds, notes, debentures, loan stock or other

debt securities which for the time being are, or are intended to be or capable of being, quoted, listed or

dealt in or traded on any stock exchange or over-the-counter or other securities market, and (ii) any

guarantee or indemnity in respect of any such indebtedness; and

"Subsidiary" means an entity of which a person has direct or indirect control or owns directly or

indirectly more than 50 per cent. of the share capital or similar right of ownership (and for this purpose

"control" means the power to direct the management and policies of the entity whether through

ownership of voting capital, by contract or otherwise).

5. INTEREST

5.1 Interest Rate and Interest Payment Dates

The Bonds bear interest from and including 7 June 2016 at the rate of 2.500 per cent. per annum, payable

annually in arrear on 7 June (each an "Interest Payment Date"). The first payment (representing a full year's

interest) shall be made on 7 June 2017.

5.2 Interest Accrual

Each Bond will cease to bear interest from and including its due date for redemption unless, upon due

presentation, payment of the principal in respect of the Bond is improperly withheld or refused or unless default

is otherwise made in respect of payment. In such event, interest will continue to accrue until whichever is the

earlier of:

(a) the date on which all amounts due in respect of such Bond have been paid; and

(b) five days after the date on which the full amount of the moneys payable in respect of such Bonds has

been received by the Fiscal Agent and notice to that effect has been given to the Bondholders in

accordance with Condition 12.

5.3 Calculation of Broken Interest

When interest is required to be calculated in respect of a period of less than a full year, it shall be calculated on

the basis of (a) the actual number of days in the period from and including the date from which interest begins

to accrue (the "Accrual Date") to but excluding the date on which it falls due divided by (b) the actual number

of days from and including the Accrual Date to but excluding the next following Interest Payment Date.

6. PAYMENTS

6.1 Payments in respect of Bonds

Payments of principal and interest in respect of each Bond will be made against presentation and surrender (or,

in the case of part payment only, endorsement) of the Bond, except that payments of interest due on an Interest

Payment Date will be made against presentation and surrender (or, in the case of part payment only,

endorsement) of the relevant Coupon, in each case at the specified office outside the United States of any of the

Paying Agents.

6.2 Method of Payment

Payments will be made by credit or transfer to a euro account (or any other account to which euro may be

credited or transferred) specified by the payee or, at the option of the payee, by euro cheque.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 25 - 60-40626686

6.3 Missing Unmatured Coupons

Each Bond should be presented for payment together with all relative unmatured Coupons, failing which the

full amount of any relative missing unmatured Coupon (or, in the case of payment not being made in full, that

proportion of the full amount of the missing unmatured Coupon which the amount so paid bears to the total

amount due) will be deducted from the amount due for payment. Each amount so deducted will be paid in the

manner mentioned above against presentation and surrender (or, in the case of part payment only, endorsement)

of the relative missing Coupon at any time before the expiry of 10 years after the Relevant Date (as defined in

Condition 8) in respect of the relevant Bond (whether or not the Coupon would otherwise have become void

pursuant to Condition 9) or, if later, five years after the date on which the Coupon would have become due, but

not thereafter.

6.4 Payments subject to Applicable Laws

Payments in respect of principal and interest on Bonds are subject in all cases to any fiscal or other laws and

regulations applicable in the place of payment, but without prejudice to the provisions of Condition 8.

6.5 Payment only on a Presentation Date

A holder shall be entitled to present a Bond or Coupon for payment only on a Presentation Date and shall not,

except as provided in Condition 5, be entitled to any further interest or other payment if a Presentation Date is

after the due date.

"Presentation Date" means a day which (subject to Condition 9):

(a) is or falls after the relevant due date;

(b) is a Business Day in the place of the specified office of the Paying Agent at which the Bond or

Coupon is presented for payment; and

(c) in the case of payment by credit or transfer to a euro account as referred to above, is a TARGET2

Settlement Day.

In this Condition, "Business Day" means, in relation to any place, a day on which commercial banks and

foreign exchange markets settle payments and are open for general business (including dealing in foreign

exchange and foreign currency deposits) in that place and "TARGET2 Settlement Day" means any day on

which the Trans-European Automated Real-Time Gross Settlement Express Transfer (TARGET2) system is

open.

6.6 Initial Paying Agents

The names of the initial Paying Agents and their initial specified offices are set out at the end of these

Conditions. The Issuer and the Guarantor reserve the right at any time to vary or terminate the appointment of

any Paying Agent and to appoint additional or other Paying Agents provided that there will at all times be a

Fiscal Agent.

Notice of any termination or appointment and of any changes in specified offices given to the Bondholders

promptly by the Issuer in accordance with Condition 12.

7. REDEMPTION AND PURCHASE

7.1 Redemption at Maturity

Unless previously redeemed or purchased and cancelled as provided below, the Issuer will redeem the Bonds at

their principal amount on 7 June 2023.

7.2 Redemption for Taxation Reasons

If:

(a) as a result of any change in, or amendment to, the laws or regulations of a Relevant Jurisdiction (as

defined in Condition 8), or any change in the application or official interpretation of the laws or

regulations of a Relevant Jurisdiction, which change or amendment becomes effective after 7 June

2016, (i) on the next Interest Payment Date the Issuer would be required to pay additional amounts as

provided or referred to in Condition 8 or (ii) on the next Interest Payment Date the Guarantor would be

unable for reasons outside its control to procure payment by the Issuer and in making payment itself

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 26 - 60-40626686

would be required to pay such additional amounts or (iii) the Guarantor has or will become obliged to

make any withholding or deduction for, or on account of, any Taxes imposed or levied by or on behalf

of Poland or any political subdivision or any authority thereof or therein having power to tax with

respect to any payment by the Guarantor, under an instrument through which proceeds from the Bonds

are transferred from the Issuer to the Guarantor, to the Issuer in order to enable the Issuer to make any

payment on the next Interest Payment Date of principal or interest in respect of the Bonds; and

(b) the requirement cannot be avoided by the Issuer or, as the case may be, the Guarantor taking

reasonable measures available to it,

the Issuer may at its option, having given not less than 30 nor more than 60 days' notice to the Bondholders in

accordance with Condition 12 (which notice shall be irrevocable), redeem all the Bonds, but not some only, at

any time at their principal amount together with interest accrued to but excluding the date of redemption,

provided that no such notice of redemption shall be given earlier than 90 days prior to the earliest date on

which the Issuer or, as the case may be, the Guarantor would be obliged to pay such additional amounts, were a

payment in respect of the Bonds then due.

Prior to the publication of any notice of redemption pursuant to this paragraph, the Issuer shall deliver to the

Fiscal Agent a certificate signed by two Directors of the Issuer or, as the case may be, the Guarantor stating that

the requirement referred to in (a) above will apply on the next Interest Payment Date and cannot be avoided by

the Issuer or, as the case may be, the Guarantor taking reasonable measures available to it and an opinion of

independent legal advisers of recognised standing to the effect that the Issuer or, as the case may be, the

Guarantor has or will become obliged to pay such additional amounts as a result of the change or amendment.

7.3 Redemption at the Option of the Bondholders on the Occurrence of a Put Event

If, at any time while any Bond remains outstanding, there occurs a Put Event, the holder of each Bond will

have the option (the "Put Option") (unless, prior to the giving of the Put Event Notice (as defined below), the

Issuer gives notice of its intention to redeem the Bonds under Condition 7.2) to require the Issuer to redeem or,

at the Issuer's option, to purchase or procure the purchase of that Bond on the Optional Redemption Date (as

defined below), (i) at 101 per cent. of its principal amount together with (or, where purchased, together with an

amount equal to) accrued interest (if applicable) to but excluding the Optional Redemption Date if the Bonds

carry a Non-Investment Grade Rating or no credit rating on the Relevant Announcement Date (each as defined

below) or (ii) at their principal amount, together with interest accrued up to, but excluding, the Optional

Redemption Date if the Bonds carry an Investment Grade Rating (as defined below) at the Relevant

Announcement Date, provided that if, at the Relevant Announcement Date, the Bonds carry a credit rating from

more than one Rating Agency at least one of which is an Investment Grade Rating, then sub-paragraph (ii) will

apply.

A "Put Event" shall be deemed to occur if:

(a) a Change of Control occurs;

(b) on the date (the "Relevant Announcement Date") that is the earlier of (1) the date of the first public

announcement of the relevant Change of Control and (2) the date of the earliest Relevant Potential

Change of Control Announcement (as defined below) (if any), the Bonds carry from any Rating

Agency (as defined below):

(i) an investment grade credit rating (Baa3/BBB-, or equivalent, or higher) (an "Investment

Grade Rating"), and such rating from any Rating Agency is within the Change of Control

Period either downgraded to a non-investment grade credit rating (Ba1/BB+, or equivalent, or

lower) (a "Non-Investment Grade Rating") or withdrawn and is not within the Change of

Control Period subsequently (in the case of a downgrade) upgraded to an investment grade

credit rating by such Rating Agency or (in the case of a withdrawal) replaced by, or reinstated

to, an investment grade credit rating from any other Rating Agency, or such Rating Agency, as

the case may be; or

(ii) a Non-Investment Grade Rating from any Rating Agency; or

(iii) no credit rating and a Negative Rating Event also occurs;

provided that if, at the time of the occurrence of the Change of Control, the Bonds carry a credit rating

from more than one Rating Agency, at least one of which is investment grade, then sub-paragraph (i)

will apply; and

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 27 - 60-40626686

(c) in making the relevant decision(s) referred to above, the relevant Rating Agency announces publicly or

confirms in writing to the Issuer or the Guarantor that such decision(s) resulted, in whole or in part,

from the occurrence of the Change of Control or the Relevant Potential Change of Control

Announcement.

For the purposes of this Condition 7.3:

A "Change of Control" shall be deemed to have occurred at each time (whether or not approved by the Board

of Directors of the Guarantor) that any person or persons acting in concert or any person or persons acting on

behalf of any such person(s) (the "Relevant Person(s)") at any time directly or indirectly come(s) to own or

acquire(s) (A) more than 50 per cent. of the issued ordinary share capital of the Guarantor; or (B) such number

of the shares in the capital of the Guarantor carrying more than 50 per cent. of the voting rights normally

exercisable at a general meeting of the Guarantor, provided that a Change of Control shall be deemed not to

have occurred if all or substantially all of the shareholders of the Relevant Person(s) are, or immediately prior

to the event which would otherwise have constituted a Change of Control were, the shareholders of the

Guarantor with the same (or substantially the same) pro rata interest in the share capital of the Relevant

Person(s) as such shareholders have, or as the case may be, had in the share capital of the Guarantor;

"Change of Control Period" means the period commencing on the Relevant Announcement Date and ending

90 days after the Change of Control (or such longer period for which the Bonds are under consideration (such

consideration having been announced publicly within the period ending 90 days after the Change of Control)

for rating review or, as the case may be, rating by a Rating Agency, such period not to exceed 60 days after the

public announcement of such consideration);

a "Negative Rating Event" shall be deemed to have occurred if at such time as there is no rating assigned to

the Bonds by a Rating Agency (i) the Guarantor does not, either prior to, or not later than 21 days after, the

occurrence of the Change of Control seek, and thereafter use all reasonable endeavours to obtain, a rating of the

Bonds, or any other unsecured and unsubordinated debt of the Guarantor (and, having not sought, and used all

reasonable efforts, to obtain a rating, a Negative Rating Event shall be deemed to have occurred if such rating is

not obtained by the end of the Change of Control Period) or (ii) if the Guarantor does so seek and use such

endeavours, it is unable, as a result of the occurrence of such Change of Control, to obtain such a rating of at

least investment grade by the end of the Change of Control Period;

"Rating Agency" means any of the following: (i) Standard & Poor's Credit Market Services Europe Limited;

(ii) Moody's Investors Service, Inc; (iii) Fitch Ratings Ltd.; or (iv) any other rating agency of equivalent

international standing specified from time to time by the Issuer or the Guarantor, and, in each case, their

respective successors or affiliates; and

"Relevant Potential Change of Control Announcement" means any public announcement or statement by

the Guarantor, any actual or potential bidder or any adviser acting on behalf of any actual or potential bidder

relating to any potential Change of Control where within 180 days following the date of such announcement or

statement, a Change of Control occurs.

Promptly upon the Issuer becoming aware that a Put Event has occurred, the Issuer shall give notice (a "Put

Event Notice") to the Bondholders in accordance with Condition 12 specifying the nature of the Put Event and

the circumstances giving rise to it and the procedure for exercising the Put Option contained in this Condition

7.3.

To exercise the Put Option to require the Issuer to redeem or, as the case may be, purchase or procure the

purchase of a Bond under this Condition 7.3, the holder of this Bond must deliver at the specified office of any

Paying Agent at any time during normal business hours of such Paying Agent falling within the period (the

"Put Period") of 45 days after the Put Event Notice is given, a duly completed and signed notice in the form

(for the time being current) obtainable from the specified office of any Paying Agent (a "Put Option Notice")

and in which the holder must specify a bank account (or, if payment is to be made by cheque, an address) to

which payment is to be made under this Condition 7.3. The Bond should be delivered together with all

Coupons appertaining thereto maturing after the date (the "Optional Redemption Date") which is the seventh

day after the last day of the Put Period, failing which an amount will be deducted from the payment to be made

by the Issuer on redemption or, as the case may be, purchase of the Bonds corresponding to the aggregate

amount payable in respect of such missing Coupons.

The Paying Agent to whom a Bond has been so delivered or, as applicable, the Fiscal Agent shall deliver a duly

completed non-transferable receipt to the relevant holder in respect of the Bonds so delivered. Payment in

respect of any Bond so delivered shall be made, if the holder duly specifies a bank account in the Put Option

Notice to which payment is to be made on the Optional Redemption Date, by transfer to that bank account (or,

if an address is specified for payment by cheque, by cheque sent by first class post to such address) and, in

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 28 - 60-40626686

every other case, on or after the Optional Redemption Date, in each case against presentation and surrender or

(as the case may be) endorsement of such receipt at any specified office of any Paying Agent, subject in any

such case as provided in Condition 6. A Put Notice, once given, shall be irrevocable.

7.4 Purchases

The Issuer, the Guarantor or any of their respective Subsidiaries (as defined above) may at any time purchase

Bonds (provided that all unmatured Coupons appertaining to the Bonds are purchased with the Bonds) in any

manner and at any price.

7.5 Cancellations

All Bonds which are (a) redeemed or (b) purchased by or on behalf of the Issuer, the Guarantor or any of their

respective Subsidiaries will forthwith be cancelled, together with all relative unmatured Coupons attached to

the Bonds or surrendered with the Bonds, and accordingly may not be reissued or resold.

7.6 Notices Final

Upon the expiry of any notice as is referred to in paragraph 7.2 or 7.3 above the Issuer shall be bound to

redeem the Bonds to which the notice refers in accordance with the terms of such paragraph.

8. TAXATION

8.1 Payment without Withholding

All payments in respect of the Bonds by or on behalf of the Issuer or the Guarantor shall be made without

withholding or deduction for, or on account of, any present or future taxes, duties, assessments or governmental

charges of whatever nature ("Taxes") imposed or levied by or on behalf of any of the Relevant Jurisdictions,

unless the withholding or deduction of the Taxes is required by law. In that event, the Issuer or, as the case

may be, the Guarantor will pay such additional amounts as may be necessary in order that the net amounts

received by the Bondholders and Couponholders after the withholding or deduction shall equal the respective

amounts which would have been receivable in respect of the Bonds or, as the case may be, Coupons in the

absence of the withholding or deduction; except that no additional amounts shall be payable in relation to any

payment in respect of any Bond or Coupon:

(a) presented for payment by or on behalf of a holder who is liable to the Taxes in respect of the Bond or

Coupon by reason of his having some connection with any Relevant Jurisdiction other than the mere

holding of the Bond or Coupon; or

(b) presented for payment more than 30 days after the Relevant Date (as defined below) except to the

extent that a holder would have been entitled to additional amounts on presenting the same for

payment on the last day of the period of 30 days assuming that day to have been a Presentation Date

(as defined in Condition 6).

8.2 Interpretation

In these Conditions:

(a) "Relevant Date" means the date on which the payment first becomes due but, if the full amount of the

money payable has not been received by the Fiscal Agent on or before the due date, it means the date

on which, the full amount of the money having been so received, notice to that effect has been duly

given to the Bondholders by the Issuer in accordance with Condition 12; and

(b) "Relevant Jurisdiction" means Sweden or any political subdivision or any authority thereof or therein

having power to tax (in the case of payments by the Issuer) or Poland or any political subdivision or

any authority thereof or therein having power to tax (in the case of payments by the Guarantor) or in

either case any other jurisdiction or any political subdivision or any authority thereof or therein having

power to tax to which the Issuer or the Guarantor, as the case may be, becomes subject in respect of

payments made by it of principal and interest on the Bonds and Coupons.

8.3 Additional Amounts

Any reference in these Conditions to any amounts in respect of the Bonds shall be deemed also to refer to any

additional amounts which may be payable under this Condition.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 29 - 60-40626686

9. PRESCRIPTION

Bonds and Coupons will become void unless presented for payment within periods of 10 years (in the case of

principal) and five years (in the case of interest) from the Relevant Date in respect of the Bonds or, as the case

may be, the Coupons, subject to the provisions of Condition 6.

10. EVENTS OF DEFAULT

The holder of any Bond may give notice to the Issuer that the Bond is, and it shall accordingly forthwith

become, immediately due and repayable at its principal amount, together with interest accrued to the date of

repayment, if any of the following events ("Events of Default") shall have occurred and be continuing:

(a) the Issuer fails to pay the principal of or any premium or interest on any of the Bonds when due and

such failure continues for a period of seven TARGET2 Settlement Days (as defined in Condition 6.5);

or

(b) the Issuer or the Guarantor fails to perform or observe any of its other obligations under these

Conditions or the Guarantee and (except in any case where the failure is incapable of remedy, when no

continuation or notice as is hereinafter mentioned will be required) the failure continues for the period

of 30 days following the service by any Bondholder on the Issuer or the Guarantor (as the case may be)

of notice requiring the same to be remedied; or

(c) (i) any other present or future indebtedness of the Issuer or the Guarantor or any Material Subsidiary

for or in respect of moneys borrowed or raised becomes due and payable prior to its stated maturity by

reason of any actual or potential default, event of default or the like (howsoever described), or (ii) any

such indebtedness is not paid when due or, as the case may be, within any applicable grace period, or

(iii) the Issuer or the Guarantor or any Material Subsidiary fails to pay when due any amount payable

by it under any present or future guarantee for, or indemnity in respect of, any moneys borrowed or

raised within any applicable grace period provided, however, that no Event of Default shall have

occurred if the aggregate amount of such indebtedness (or its equivalent) or guarantee or indemnity

which is not paid when due (after the expiration of any applicable grace period) or is due and payable

prior to its stated maturity date is equal to or less than €50,000,000 (or its equivalent in another

currency); or

(d) a distress, attachment, execution or other legal process is levied, enforced or sued out on or against the

whole or a substantial part of the undertaking or assets of the Issuer or the Guarantor or any Material

Subsidiary and is not discharged within 90 days provided that the relevant process relates to an amount

owed, asset with a value or obligation with an economic value which is in excess of €50,000,000 (or its

equivalent in another currency); or

(e) any mortgage, charge, pledge, lien or other encumbrance, present or future, created or assumed over

the whole or any part of the undertaking, assets and revenues of the Issuer or the Guarantor or any

Material Subsidiary becomes enforceable and any step is taken to enforce it (including the taking of

possession or the appointment of a receiver, manager or other similar person) and is not discharged

within 30 days provided that the asset to which the encumbrance relates exceeds €50,000,000 (or its

equivalent in another currency); or

(f) proceedings are initiated against the Issuer, the Guarantor or a Material Subsidiary under any

applicable liquidation, insolvency, composition, reorganisation or other similar laws or an application

is made (or documents filed with a court) for the appointment of an administrative or other receiver,

manager, administrator or other similar official, in relation to the Issuer, the Guarantor or a Material

Subsidiary or, as the case may be, in relation to the whole or a substantial part of the undertaking or

assets of the Issuer, the Guarantor or a Material Subsidiary, or an encumbrancer takes possession of the

whole or a substantial part of the undertaking or assets of the Issuer, the Guarantor or a Material

Subsidiary, and in any case (other than the appointment of an administrator) is not discharged within

90 days; or

(g) an order is made or an effective resolution passed for the winding-up or dissolution of the Issuer, the

Guarantor or any Material Subsidiary, or the Issuer or the Guarantor ceases or threatens to cease to

carry on all or substantially all of its business or operations, except for the purpose of and followed by

a solvent reconstruction, amalgamation, reorganisation, merger or consolidation (i) on terms approved

by an Extraordinary Resolution of the Bondholders, or (ii) in the case of a Material Subsidiary,

whereby the undertaking and assets of the Material Subsidiary are transferred to or otherwise vested in

the Issuer or the Guarantor (as the case may be) or another Material Subsidiary; or

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 30 - 60-40626686

(h) the Issuer ceases to be wholly-owned and controlled by the Guarantor; or

(i) any action, condition or thing (including the obtaining or effecting of any necessary consent, approval,

authorisation, exemption, filing, licence, order, recording or registration) at any time required to be

taken, fulfilled or done in order (i) to enable the Issuer and the Guarantor lawfully to enter into,

exercise their respective rights and perform and comply with their respective obligations under the

Conditions and the Guarantee, (ii) to ensure that those obligations are legally binding and enforceable

and (iii) to make the Conditions and the Guarantee admissible in evidence in the courts of Sweden and

Poland is not taken, fulfilled or done; or

(j) it is or will become unlawful for the Issuer or the Guarantor to perform or comply with any one or

more of its obligations under any of the Conditions or the Guarantee; or

(k) any event occurs which under the laws of any relevant jurisdiction has an analogous effect to any of

the events referred to in paragraphs (d) to (g) above; or

(l) the Guarantee is not (or is claimed by the Guarantor not to be) in full force and effect.

11. REPLACEMENT OF BONDS AND COUPONS

Should any Bond or Coupon be lost, stolen, mutilated, defaced or destroyed it may be replaced at the specified

office of the Fiscal Agent, upon payment by the claimant of the expenses incurred in connection with the

replacement and on such terms as to evidence and indemnity as the Issuer may reasonably require. Mutilated

or defaced Bonds or Coupons must be surrendered before replacements will be issued.

12. NOTICES

12.1 Notices to the Bondholders

All notices to the Bondholders will be valid if published in a leading English language daily newspaper

published in London or such other English language daily newspaper with general circulation in Europe as the

Issuer may decide. It is expected that publication will normally be made in the Financial Times. The Issuer

shall also ensure that notices are duly published in a manner which complies with the rules and regulations of

any stock exchange or other relevant authority on which the Bonds are for the time being listed. For so long as

the Bonds are admitted to trading on the Irish Stock Exchange plc, such notice shall be filed in the Companies

Announcement Office of the Irish Stock Exchange plc. Any such notice will be deemed to have been given on

the date of the first publication or, where required to be published in more than one newspaper, on the date of

the first publication in all required newspapers.

12.2 Notices from the Bondholders

Notices to be given by any Bondholder shall be in writing and given by lodging the same, together with the

relative Bond or Bonds, with the Fiscal Agent or, if the Bonds are held in a clearing system, may be given

through the clearing system in accordance with the standard rules and procedures.

13. MEETINGS OF BONDHOLDERS AND MODIFICATION

13.1 Meetings of Bondholders

The Agency Agreement contains provisions for convening meetings of the Bondholders to consider any matter

affecting their interests, including the modification by Extraordinary Resolution of any of these Conditions or

the Guarantee or any of the provisions of the Agency Agreement. The quorum at any meeting for passing an

Extraordinary Resolution will be one or more persons present holding or representing more than 50 per cent. in

principal amount of the Bonds for the time being outstanding, or at any adjourned meeting one or more persons

present whatever the principal amount of the Bonds held or represented by him or them, except that at any

meeting the business of which includes the modification of certain of these Conditions the necessary quorum

for passing an Extraordinary Resolution will be one or more persons present holding or representing not less

than two-thirds, or at any adjourned meeting not less than one-third, of the principal amount of the Bonds for

the time being outstanding. An Extraordinary Resolution passed at any meeting of the Bondholders will be

binding on all Bondholders, whether or not they are present at the meeting, and on all Couponholders.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 31 - 60-40626686

13.2 Modification

The Fiscal Agent may agree, without the consent of the Bondholders or Couponholders, to any modification of

any of these Conditions or any of the provisions of the Agency Agreement either (i) for the purpose of curing

any ambiguity or of curing, correcting or supplementing any manifest or proven error or any other defective

provision contained herein or therein or (ii) in any other manner which is not materially prejudicial to the

interests of the Bondholders. Any modification shall be binding on the Bondholders and the Couponholders

and, unless the Fiscal Agent agrees otherwise, any modification shall be notified by the Issuer to the

Bondholders as soon as practicable thereafter in accordance with Condition 12.

14. FURTHER ISSUES

The Issuer may from time to time without the consent of the Bondholders or Couponholders create and issue

further bonds, having terms and conditions the same as those of the Bonds, or the same except for the amount

of the first payment of interest, which may be consolidated and form a single series with the outstanding Bonds.

15. GOVERNING LAW AND SUBMISSION TO JURISDICTION

15.1 Governing Law

The Agency Agreement, the Guarantee, the Bonds and the Coupons and any non-contractual obligations arising

out of or in connection therewith are governed by, and will be construed in accordance with English law.

15.2 Jurisdiction of English Courts

(a) Subject to Condition 15.2(c) below, the English courts have exclusive jurisdiction to settle any dispute

arising out of or in connection with the Bonds and/or the Coupons, including any dispute as to their

existence, validity, interpretation, performance, breach or termination or the consequences of their

nullity and any dispute relating to any non-contractual obligations arising out of or in connection with

the Bonds and/or the Coupons (a "Dispute") and accordingly each of the Issuer, the Guarantor and any

Bondholders or Couponholders in relation to any Dispute submits to the exclusive jurisdiction of the

English courts.

(b) For the purposes of this Condition 15.2, the Issuer and the Guarantor waive any objection to the

English courts on the grounds that they are an inconvenient or inappropriate forum to settle any

Dispute.

(c) To the extent allowed by law, the Bondholders and the Couponholders may, in respect of any Dispute

or Disputes, take (i) proceedings in any other court with jurisdiction; and (ii) concurrent proceedings in

any number of jurisdictions.

15.3 Appointment of Process Agent

Each of the Issuer and the Guarantor irrevocably appoints TMF Corporate Services Limited at 6 St Andrew

Street, 5th

Floor, London EC4A 4AE, United Kingdom as its agent for service of process in any proceedings

before the English courts in relation to any Dispute, and agrees that, in the event of TMF Corporate Services

Limited being unable or unwilling for any reason so to act, it will immediately appoint another person as its

agent for service of process in England in respect of any Dispute. The Issuer and the Guarantor each agree that

failure by a process agent to notify it of any process will not invalidate service. Nothing herein shall affect the

right to serve process in any other manner permitted by law.

15.4 Other Documents

Where applicable, the Issuer and the Guarantor have in the Agency Agreement and the Guarantee submitted to

the jurisdiction of the English courts and appointed an agent in England for service of process, in terms

substantially similar to those set out above.

16. RIGHTS OF THIRD PARTIES

No rights are conferred on any person under the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999 to enforce any

term of this Bond, but this does not affect any right or remedy of any person which exists or is available apart

from that Act.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 32 - 60-40626686

SUMMARY OF PROVISIONS RELATING TO THE BONDS WHILE IN GLOBAL FORM

The following is a summary of the provisions to be contained in the Temporary Global Bond and the Permanent Global

Bond (together the "Global Bonds") which will apply to, and in some cases modify, the Terms and Conditions of the

Bonds while the Bonds are represented by the Global Bonds.

1. Exchange

The Permanent Global Bond will be exchangeable in whole but not in part (free of charge to the holder) for

definitive Bonds only if:

(a) an event of default (as set out in Condition 10) has occurred and is continuing; or

(b) the Issuer has been notified that both Euroclear and Clearstream, Luxembourg have been closed for

business for a continuous period of 14 days (other than by reason of holiday, statutory or otherwise)

or have announced an intention permanently to cease business or have in fact done so and no

successor clearing system is available; or

(c) the Issuer has or will become subject to adverse tax consequences which would not be suffered were

the Bonds in definitive form.

The Issuer will promptly give notice to Bondholders if an Exchange Event occurs. In the case of (a) or (b)

above, the holder of the Permanent Global Bond, acting on the instructions of one or more of the

Accountholders (as defined below), may give notice to the Issuer and the Fiscal Agent and, in the case of (c)

above, the Issuer may give notice to the Fiscal Agent of its intention to exchange the Permanent Global Bond

for definitive Bonds on or after the Exchange Date (as defined below).

On or after the Exchange Date the holder of the Permanent Global Bond may or, in the case of (c) above, shall

surrender the Permanent Global Bond to or to the order of the Fiscal Agent. In exchange for the Permanent

Global Bond the Issuer will deliver, or procure the delivery of, an equal aggregate principal amount of

definitive Bonds (having attached to them all Coupons in respect of interest which has not already been paid on

the Permanent Global Bond), security printed in accordance with any applicable legal and stock exchange

requirements and in or substantially in the form set out in the Agency Agreement. On exchange of the

Permanent Global Bond, the Issuer will procure that it is cancelled and, if the holder so requests, returned to the

holder together with any relevant definitive Bonds.

For these purposes, "Exchange Date" means a day specified in the notice requiring exchange falling not less

than 60 days after that on which such notice is given, being a day on which banks are open for general business

in the place in which the specified office of the Fiscal Agent is located and, except in the case of exchange

pursuant to (b) above, in the place in which the relevant clearing system is located.

2. Payments

On or after 17 July 2016, no payment will be made on the Temporary Global Bond unless exchange for an

interest in the Permanent Global Bond is improperly withheld or refused. Payments of principal and interest in

respect of Bonds represented by a Global Bond will, subject as set out below, be made to the bearer of such

Global Bond and, if no further payment falls to be made in respect of the Bonds, against surrender of such

Global Bond to the order of the Fiscal Agent or such other Paying Agent as shall have been notified to the

Bondholders for such purposes. The Issuer shall procure that the amount so paid shall be entered pro rata in the

records of Euroclear and Clearstream, Luxembourg and the nominal amount of the Bonds recorded in the

records of Euroclear and Clearstream, Luxembourg and represented by such Global Bond will be reduced

accordingly. Each payment so made will discharge the Issuer's obligations in respect thereof. Any failure to

make the entries in the records of Euroclear and Clearstream, Luxembourg shall not affect such discharge.

Payments of interest on the Temporary Global Bond (if permitted by the first sentence of this paragraph) will

be made only upon certification as to non-U.S. beneficial ownership unless such certification has already been

made.

3. Notices

For so long as all of the Bonds are represented by one or both of the Global Bonds and such Global Bond(s)

is/are held on behalf of Euroclear and/or Clearstream, Luxembourg, notices to Bondholders may be given by

delivery of the relevant notice to Euroclear and/or Clearstream, Luxembourg (as the case may be) for

communication to the relative Accountholders rather than by publication as required by Condition 12. Any

such notice shall be deemed to have been given to the Bondholders on the second day after the day on which

such notice is delivered to Euroclear and/or Clearstream, Luxembourg (as the case may be) as aforesaid.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 33 - 60-40626686

Whilst any of the Bonds held by a Bondholder are represented by a Global Bond, notices to be given by such

Bondholder may be given by such Bondholder (where applicable) through Euroclear and/or Clearstream,

Luxembourg and otherwise in such manner as the Fiscal Agent and Euroclear and Clearstream, Luxembourg

may approve for this purpose.

4. Accountholders


is/are held on behalf of Euroclear and/or Clearstream, Luxembourg, each person (other than Euroclear or

Clearstream, Luxembourg) who is for the time being shown in the records of Euroclear or Clearstream,

Luxembourg as the holder of a particular principal amount of Bonds (each an "Accountholder") (in which

regard any certificate or other document issued by Euroclear or Clearstream, Luxembourg as to the principal

amount of such Bonds standing to the account of any person shall be conclusive and binding for all purposes)

shall be treated as the holder of that principal amount for all purposes (including but not limited to, for the

purposes of any quorum requirements of, or the right to demand a poll at, meetings of the Bondholders and

giving notices to the Issuer pursuant to Condition 12) other than with respect to the payment of principal and

interest on the principal amount of such Bonds, the right to which shall be vested, as against the Issuer solely in

the bearer of the relevant Global Bond in accordance with and subject to its terms. Each Accountholder must

look solely to Euroclear or Clearstream, Luxembourg, as the case may be, for its share of each payment made

to the bearer of the relevant Global Bond.

5. Prescription

Claims against the Issuer and the Guarantor in respect of principal and interest on the Bonds represented by a

Global Bond will be prescribed after 10 years (in the case of principal) and five years (in the case of interest)

from the Relevant Date (as defined in Condition 8).

6. Cancellation

Cancellation of any Bond represented by a Global Bond and required by the Terms and Conditions of the

Bonds to be cancelled following its redemption or purchase will be effected by endorsement by or on behalf of

the Fiscal Agent of the reduction in the principal amount of the relevant Global Bond on the relevant part of the

schedule thereto.

7. Put Option


is/are held on behalf of Euroclear and/or Clearstream, Luxembourg, the option of the Bondholders provided for

in Condition 7.3 may be exercised by an Accountholder giving notice to the Fiscal Agent in accordance with

the standard procedures of Euroclear and Clearstream, Luxembourg (which may include notice being given on

his instruction by Euroclear or Clearstream, Luxembourg or any common safekeeper for them to the Fiscal

Agent by electronic means) of the principal amount of the Bonds in respect of which such option is exercised

and at the same time presenting or procuring the presentation of the relevant Global Bond to the Fiscal Agent

for notation accordingly within the time limits set forth in that Condition.

8. Euroclear and Clearstream, Luxembourg

Bonds represented by a Global Bond are transferable in accordance with the rules and procedures for the time

being of Euroclear and Clearstream, Luxembourg, as appropriate.

9. Eurosystem Eligibility

The Global Bonds will be issued in New Global Note (NGN) form. This means that the Bonds are intended to

be deposited with a common safekeeper for Euroclear and Clearstream, Luxembourg (each acting in its

capacity as International Central Securities Depositary) and does not necessarily mean that the Bonds will be

recognised as eligible collateral for Eurosystem monetary policy and intra-day credit operations by the

Eurosystem, either upon issue or at any or all times during their life. Such recognition will depend upon

satisfaction of the Eurosystem eligibility criteria established by the European Central Bank from time to time,

which include a ratings requirement.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 34 - 60-40626686

USE OF PROCEEDS

The net proceeds of the issue of the Bonds will be on-lent to PKN ORLEN to be used by PKN ORLEN for the general

corporate purposes of, and to repay certain credit facilities of, the ORLEN Group.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 35 - 60-40626686

SELECTED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF THE GUARANTOR

Non-Consolidated Statement of Financial Position

The following table shows the non-consolidated statement of financial position of PKN ORLEN as at 31 December

2015 and 31 December 2014:

As at 31 December

2015 2014

(PLN Million)

ASSETS

Non-current assets

Property, plant and equipment .............................................................................................................. 14,303 13,465 Intangible assets .................................................................................................................................... 962 334

Shares in related parties ........................................................................................................................ 7,568 6,733

Deferred tax assets ................................................................................................................................ - 169 Other financial assets ............................................................................................................................ 179 970

Other assets ........................................................................................................................................... 134 131

23,146 21,802

Current assets

Inventories ............................................................................................................................................ 7,715 6,497 Trade and other receivables .................................................................................................................. 4,291 4,960

Other financial assets ............................................................................................................................ 788 1,206 Cash ...................................................................................................................................................... 964 3,475

Non-current assets classified as held for sale ........................................................................................ 77 38

13,835 16,176

Total assets .......................................................................................................................................... 36,981 37,978

EQUITY AND LIABILITIES

EQUITY

Share capital ......................................................................................................................................... 1,058 1,058

Share premium ...................................................................................................................................... 1,227 1,227 Hedging reserve .................................................................................................................................... (143) (1,370)

Retained earnings .................................................................................................................................. 15,704 15,387

Total equity ......................................................................................................................................... 17,846 16,302

LIABILITIES

Non-current liabilities

Loans, borrowings and bonds ............................................................................................................... 8,125 9,212

Provisions ............................................................................................................................................. 317 355

Deferred tax liabilities .......................................................................................................................... 380 -

Other financial liabilities ....................................................................................................................... 637 1,812

9,459 11,379

Current liabilities

Trade and other liabilities ..................................................................................................................... 6,651 7,572

Loans, borrowings and bonds ............................................................................................................... 1,117 930 Provisions ............................................................................................................................................. 383 342

Deferred income ................................................................................................................................... 116 97

Other financial liabilities ....................................................................................................................... 1,409 1,356

9,676 10,297

Total liabilities ..................................................................................................................................... 19,135 21,676

Total equity and liabilities .................................................................................................................. 36,981 37,978

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 36 - 60-40626686

Non-Consolidated Statement of Profit or Loss and Other Comprehensive Income

The following table shows the non-consolidated statement of profit or loss and other comprehensive income of PKN

ORLEN for the years ended 31 December 2015 and 31 December 2014:

Year ended 31 December

2015 2014

(PLN Million)

Sales revenues ....................................................................................................................................... 60,466 76,972

revenues from sales of finished goods and services .............................................................................. 35,170 42,205 revenues from sales of merchandise and raw materials ......................................................................... 25,296 34,767

Cost of sales .......................................................................................................................................... (55,565) (74,283)

cost of finished goods and services sold ............................................................................................... (30,883) (40,031)

cost of merchandise and raw materials sold .......................................................................................... (24,682) (34,252)

Gross profit on sales ........................................................................................................................... 4,901 2,689

Distribution expenses ............................................................................................................................ (2,306) (2,177)

Administrative expenses ....................................................................................................................... (867) (823)

Other operating income......................................................................................................................... 196 311

Other operating expenses ...................................................................................................................... (155) (380)

Profit/(Loss) from operations ............................................................................................................. 1,769 (380)

Finance income ..................................................................................................................................... 872 1,477

Finance costs, incl. ................................................................................................................................ (1,333) (5,977)

recognition of impairment allowances of shares in related parties ........................................................ (800) (4,967)

Net finance income and costs ............................................................................................................. (461) (4,500)

Profit/(Loss) before tax ....................................................................................................................... 1,308 (4,880)

Tax expense .......................................................................................................................................... (260) 208

current tax ............................................................................................................................................. - (2)

deferred tax ........................................................................................................................................... (260) 210

Net profit/(loss).................................................................................................................................... 1,048 (4,672)

Other comprehensive income: which will not be reclassified into profit or loss ................................................................................... 4 (7)

which were or will be reclassified into profit or loss ............................................................................. 1,227 (1,538)

hedging instruments .............................................................................................................................. 1,515 (1,899)

deferred tax ........................................................................................................................................... (288) 361

1,231 (1,545)

Total net comprehensive income ........................................................................................................ 2,279 (6,217)

Net profit/(loss) and diluted net profit/(loss) per share (in PLN per share) ........................................... 2.45 (10.92)

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 37 - 60-40626686

Non-Consolidated Statement of Financial Position

The following table shows the non-consolidated statement of financial position of PKN ORLEN as at 31 March 2016

and 31 December 2015:

As at

31 March 31 December

2016 2015

(unaudited)

(PLN Million)

ASSETS

Non-current assets

Property, plant and equipment .............................................................................................................. 14,366 14,303

Intangible assets .................................................................................................................................... 1,034 962

Shares in related parties ........................................................................................................................ 7,570 7,568 Other financial assets ............................................................................................................................ 131 179

Other assets ........................................................................................................................................... 134 134

23,235 23,146

Current assets


Other financial assets ............................................................................................................................ 1,312 788

Cash ...................................................................................................................................................... 755 964


12,976 13,835

Total assets .......................................................................................................................................... 36,211 36,981


EQUITY

Share capital ......................................................................................................................................... 1,058 1,058

Share premium ...................................................................................................................................... 1,227 1,227

Hedging reserve .................................................................................................................................... (146) (143)


Total equity ......................................................................................................................................... 17,763 17,846

LIABILITIES

Non-current liabilities Loans, borrowings and bonds ............................................................................................................... 7,889 8,125

Provisions ............................................................................................................................................. 322 317

Deferred tax liabilities .......................................................................................................................... 382 380

Other financial liabilities ....................................................................................................................... 492 637

9,085 9,459

Current liabilities


Loans, borrowings and bonds ............................................................................................................... 1,818 1,117 Provisions ............................................................................................................................................. 429 383

Deferred income ................................................................................................................................... 175 116

Other financial liabilities ....................................................................................................................... 1,004 1,409

9,363 9,676



196709-3-159-v12.0 - 38 - 60-40626686

Non-Consolidated Statement of Profit or Loss and Other Comprehensive Income

The following table shows the non-consolidated statement of profit or loss and other comprehensive income of PKN

ORLEN for the three months ended 31 March 2016 and 31 March 2015:

Three months ended 31 March

2016 2015

(unaudited)

(PLN Million)

Sales revenues ....................................................................................................................................... 10,568 13,623


Cost of sales .......................................................................................................................................... (9,898) (12,551)



Gross profit on sales ........................................................................................................................... 670 1,072

Distribution expenses ............................................................................................................................ (572) (542)


Other operating income......................................................................................................................... 25 63

Other operating expenses ...................................................................................................................... (47) (28)

Profit/(Loss) from operations ............................................................................................................. (115) 342

Finance income ..................................................................................................................................... 117 56

Finance costs......................................................................................................................................... (79) (78)

Net finance income and costs ............................................................................................................. 38 (22)

Profit/(Loss) before tax ....................................................................................................................... (77) 320

Tax expense (deferred tax) .................................................................................................................... (3) (62)

Net profit/(loss).................................................................................................................................... (80) 258

Other comprehensive income:

which were or will be reclassified into profit or loss ............................................................................. (3) 291

hedging instruments .............................................................................................................................. (4) 359

deferred tax ........................................................................................................................................... 1 (68)

(3) 291

Total net comprehensive income ........................................................................................................ (83) 549

Net profit/(loss) and diluted net profit/(loss) per share (in PLN per share) ........................................... (0.19) 0.6

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 39 - 60-40626686

SELECTED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF THE GROUP

Consolidated Statement of Financial Position

The following table shows the financial position of PKN ORLEN and its consolidated subsidiaries as at 31 December

2015 and 31 December 2014:

As at 31 December

2015 2014

(PLN Million)

ASSETS

Non-current assets

Property, plant and equipment .............................................................................................................. 24,536 22,644 Intangible assets .................................................................................................................................... 1,298 703

Investments accounted for under equity method ................................................................................... 774 672

Deferred tax assets ................................................................................................................................ 365 385 Other financial assets ............................................................................................................................ 147 327

Other assets ........................................................................................................................................... 242 240

27,362 24,971

Current assets


Other financial assets ............................................................................................................................ 974 862 Cash and cash equivalents .................................................................................................................... 2,348 3,937


20,775 21,754

Total assets .......................................................................................................................................... 48,137 46,725


EQUITY

Share capital ......................................................................................................................................... 1,058 1,058

Share premium ...................................................................................................................................... 1,227 1,227 Hedging reserve .................................................................................................................................... (80) (1,319)

Foreign exchange differences on subsidiaries from consolidation ........................................................ 537 509


Total equity attributable to equity owners of the parent ................................................................. 22,173 18,771

Non-controlling interest ...................................................................................................................... 2,071 1,615

Total equity ......................................................................................................................................... 24,244 20,386

LIABILITIES



Provisions ............................................................................................................................................. 710 709 Deferred tax liabilities .......................................................................................................................... 674 75

Other financial liabilities ....................................................................................................................... 712 1,851

10,227 12,305

Current liabilities

Trade and other liabilities ..................................................................................................................... 10,820 11,257 Loans and borrowings ........................................................................................................................... 1,027 987

Provisions ............................................................................................................................................. 749 648 Other financial liabilities ....................................................................................................................... 870 1,020

Other liabilities ..................................................................................................................................... 200 122

13,666 14,034



196709-3-159-v12.0 - 40 - 60-40626686

Consolidated Statement of Profit or Loss and Other Comprehensive Income

The following table shows the profit or loss and other comprehensive income of PKN ORLEN and its consolidated

subsidiaries for the years ended 31 December 2015 and 31 December 2014:


2015 2014

(PLN Million)

Sales revenues ....................................................................................................................................... 88,336 106,832


Cost of sales .......................................................................................................................................... (77,792) (101,010)




Distribution expenses ............................................................................................................................ (3,971) (3,920)

Administrative expenses ....................................................................................................................... (1,552) (1,512)

Other operating income......................................................................................................................... 420 766 Other operating expenses, incl.: ............................................................................................................ (1,354) (5,924)

recognition of impairment allowances of property, plant and equipment and intangible assets ............ (1,029) (5,492)

Share in profit from investments accounted for under equity method ................................................... 253 57

Profit/(Loss) from operations ............................................................................................................. 4,340 (4,711)

Finance income ..................................................................................................................................... 390 354

Finance costs......................................................................................................................................... (1,032) (1,889)

Net finance income and costs ............................................................................................................. (642) (1,535)

Profit/(Loss) before tax ....................................................................................................................... 3,698 (6,246)

Tax expense .......................................................................................................................................... (465) 418

current tax ............................................................................................................................................. (310) (196)

deferred tax ........................................................................................................................................... (155) 614

Net profit/(loss).................................................................................................................................... 3,233 (5,828)


which will not be reclassified into profit or loss ................................................................................... 3 (16)

which were or will be reclassified into profit or loss ............................................................................. 1,327 (655) hedging instruments .............................................................................................................................. 1,530 (1,758)

foreign exchange differences on subsidiaries from consolidation ......................................................... 88 769

deferred tax ........................................................................................................................................... (291) 334

1,330 (671)

Total net comprehensive income ........................................................................................................ 4,563 (6,499)

Net profit/(loss) attributable to .......................................................................................................... 3,233 (5,828)

equity owners of the parent ................................................................................................................... 2,837 (5,811) non-controlling interest ......................................................................................................................... 396 (17)

Total net comprehensive income attributable to .............................................................................. 4,563 (6,499)

equity owners of the parent ................................................................................................................... 4,107 (6,584) non-controlling interest ......................................................................................................................... 456 85

Net profit/(loss) and diluted net profit/(loss) per share attributable to equity owners of the parent (in PLN per

share) .................................................................................................................................................... 6.63 (13.59)

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 41 - 60-40626686

Consolidated Statement of Financial Position

The following table shows the financial position of PKN ORLEN and its consolidated subsidiaries as at 31 March 2016

and 31 December 2015:

As at

31

March

31

December

2016 2015

(unaudited)

(PLN Million)

ASSETS

Non-current assets

Property, plant and equipment .............................................................................................................. 25,037 24,536

Intangible assets .................................................................................................................................... 1,521 1,298 Investments accounted for under equity method ................................................................................... 859 774

Deferred tax assets ................................................................................................................................ 338 365

Other financial assets ............................................................................................................................ 111 147

Other assets ........................................................................................................................................... 247 242

28,113 27,362

Current assets

Inventories ............................................................................................................................................ 9,236 10,715

Trade and other receivables .................................................................................................................. 6,604 6,641 Other financial assets ............................................................................................................................ 742 974

Cash and cash equivalents .................................................................................................................... 3,467 2,348


20,104 20,775

Total assets .......................................................................................................................................... 48,217 48,137


EQUITY

Share capital ......................................................................................................................................... 1,058 1,058 Share premium ...................................................................................................................................... 1,227 1,227

Hedging reserve .................................................................................................................................... (145) (80)

Foreign exchange differences on subsidiaries from consolidation ........................................................ 519 537


Total equity attributable to equity owners of the parent ................................................................. 22,427 22,173

Non-controlling interest ...................................................................................................................... 2,033 2,071

Total equity ......................................................................................................................................... 24,460 24,244

LIABILITIES



Provisions ............................................................................................................................................. 730 710

Deferred tax liabilities .......................................................................................................................... 664 674


9,854 10,227

Current liabilities


Loans and borrowings ........................................................................................................................... 1,041 1,027 Provisions ............................................................................................................................................. 767 749

Deferred income ................................................................................................................................... 271 128


Liabilities directly associated with assets classified as held for sale ..................................................... 35 72

13,903 13,666



196709-3-159-v12.0 - 42 - 60-40626686

Consolidated Statement of Profit or Loss and Other Comprehensive Income

The following table shows the profit or loss and other comprehensive income of PKN ORLEN and its consolidated

subsidiaries for the three months ended 31 March 2016 and 31 March 2015:

Three months ended 31 March

2016 2015

(unaudited)

(PLN Million)

Sales revenues ....................................................................................................................................... 16,213 20,005


Cost of sales .......................................................................................................................................... (14,574) (17,523)




Distribution expenses ............................................................................................................................ (1,001) (934)


Other operating income......................................................................................................................... 198 81 Other operating expenses ...................................................................................................................... (81) (62)

Share in profit from investments accounted for under equity method ................................................... 85 31

Profit from operations ........................................................................................................................ 478 1,210

Finance income ..................................................................................................................................... 45 89

Finance costs......................................................................................................................................... (89) (265)

Net finance income and costs ............................................................................................................. (44) (176)

Profit before tax .................................................................................................................................. 434 1,034

Tax expense .......................................................................................................................................... (98) (166)

current tax ............................................................................................................................................. (60) (50)

deferred tax ........................................................................................................................................... (38) (116)

Net profit ............................................................................................................................................. 336 868


which were or will be reclassified into profit or loss ............................................................................. (120) 100

hedging instruments .............................................................................................................................. (131) 296

foreign exchange differences on subsidiaries from consolidation ......................................................... (14) (140)

deferred tax ........................................................................................................................................... 25 (56)

(120) 100

Total net comprehensive income ........................................................................................................ 216 968

Net profit attributable to .................................................................................................................... 336 868 equity owners of the parent ................................................................................................................... 337 756

non-controlling interest ......................................................................................................................... (1) 112

Total net comprehensive income attributable to .............................................................................. 216 968 equity owners of the parent ................................................................................................................... 254 929

non-controlling interest ......................................................................................................................... (38) 39

Net profit and diluted net profit per share attributable to equity owners of the parent (in PLN per share) 0.79 1.77

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 43 - 60-40626686

DESCRIPTION OF THE ISSUER

Date of Incorporation and legal form

ORLEN Capital AB (publ) is a public limited liability company incorporated in Sweden, formed under the Swedish

Companies Act of 2005 (Sw. aktiebolagslagen (2005:551)) and registered with the Swedish Companies Registration

Office (Bolagsverket) on 12 June 2014 (with registration number 556974-3114).

Capital stock

As at the date of this Prospectus, the Issuer is a wholly owned subsidiary of PKN ORLEN. The Issuer has no

subsidiaries.

The share capital of ORLEN Capital AB (publ) is EUR 60,000 and is comprised of 500,000 shares. The rights of PKN

ORLEN as a shareholder in ORLEN Capital AB (publ) are contained in the Articles of Association of ORLEN Capital

AB (publ) and ORLEN Capital AB (publ) will be managed in accordance with those articles and with the provisions of

Swedish law.

Registered Office

The registered office of ORLEN Capital AB (publ) is at Sveavägen 9, PO Box 162 85, SE-111 57 Stockholm, Sweden

and the telephone number of ORLEN Capital AB (publ) is +46 8 402 72 00.

Purpose and Business Activity

The principal objects of ORLEN Capital AB (publ) are set out in its Articles of Association, and are, in summary, to

conduct financial activities primarily through the borrowing of funds by way of issuance of bonds and other financial

instruments to institutional and private investors and through the direct lending of such funds to Group companies,

granting credit facilities and loans, and to conduct any other activities compatible therewith or to provide any related

services. ORLEN Capital AB (publ) shall not conduct activities that constitute operations which would require a licence

in accordance with the Banking and Financing Business Act (SFS 2004:297). As at the date of this Prospectus the Issuer

has lent funds to the Guarantor, and it is intended that Issuer will from time to time lend further money to the Guarantor

under intercompany loan agreements.

Management

The four Directors of ORLEN Capital AB (publ) and their respective business addresses and principal activities are as

follows:

Name Position(s)

Jacek Matyjasik Chairman of the Board

Anna Litewka Managing Director

Witold Literacki Director

Robert Jasinski Director

The business address of each director is Sveavägen 9, PO Box 162 85, SE-111 57 Stockholm, Sweden.

There are no potential conflicts of interest between the private interests or other duties of the directors listed above and

their duties to ORLEN Capital AB (publ).

Independent Auditors

The independent auditors of ORLEN Capital AB (publ) are KPMG AB, whose registered office is at P.O. Box 16106,

SE-10323 Stockholm, Sweden and whose registration number is 556043-4465. The financial year for ORLEN Capital

AB (publ) is 1 January to 31 December.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 44 - 60-40626686

DESCRIPTION OF THE GUARANTOR AND THE GROUP

PKN ORLEN

Registration Details

Polski Koncern Naftowy ORLEN Spółka Akcyjna ("PKN ORLEN" or the "Guarantor") is registered under number

KRS 0000028860 and operates under the following Polish legislation: the Commercial Companies Code, dated 15

September 2000, the Act on Public Offerings (Act on public offerings, conditions for introducing financial instruments

to an organised trading system and on public companies, dated 29 July 2005), the Act on Special State Powers (Act on

special rights of the Ministry of the State Treasury in respect of companies conducting activity in the energy, crude oil

and fuel gas sectors, dated 18 March 2010) and the Act on Freedom of Economic Activity (Act on the freedom of

economic activity, dated 2 July 2004). The registered office of PKN ORLEN is at ul. Chemików 7, 09-411 Płock,

Poland, and its telephone number is +48 (24) 365 00 00.

History and Development

PKN ORLEN was formed on 7 September 1999 through the merger of Petrochemia Płock S.A. ("Petrochemia Płock"),

a refinery and petrochemical products manufacturer in Poland, and Centrala Produktów Naftowych CPN S.A. ("CPN"),

a motor fuel distributor in Poland. Prior to the merger, the shares in Petrochemia Płock and CPN were owned by the

State Treasury, Nafta Polska S.A. ("Nafta Polska") and by the employees of the merged companies. PKN ORLEN

shares were listed for the first time on the Warsaw Stock Exchange on 26 November 1999. On 12 April 2000, PKN

ORLEN changed its name from Polski Koncern Naftowy S.A. to its present name.

THE ORLEN GROUP

Overview of the ORLEN Group

PKN ORLEN and its consolidated subsidiaries together make up the ORLEN Group ("ORLEN Group" or the

"Group"). PKN ORLEN is the parent company of the ORLEN Group. The ORLEN Group includes entities located in

Poland, Germany, the Czech Republic, Lithuania, Malta, Sweden, the Netherlands, Slovakia, Hungary, Estonia, Latvia,

the USA and Canada.

The ORLEN Group is one of the largest oil and gas companies in Central and Eastern Europe in terms of turnover

according to the CEE TOP 500 Report published by Coface. In 2015, the ORLEN Group's revenues exceeded PLN 88

billion.

The core business of the ORLEN Group is the processing of crude oil and the production of fuel, petrochemical and

chemical goods, as well as sales of fuel products on the retail and wholesale markets. In 2015, PKN ORLEN processed

nearly 31 million tonnes of crude oil in total. The ORLEN Group also conducts exploration, recognition and extraction

of hydrocarbons, and generates, distributes and trades in electricity and heat.

A major portion of the fuel produced by the ORLEN Group is sold through the ORLEN Group's own retail network.

According to PKN ORLEN's estimates, the ORLEN Group owns the largest chain of petrol stations in Central Europe,

comprising approximately 2,679 outlets located in Poland, Germany, the Czech Republic and Lithuania. The retail

network of the ORLEN Group is supported by a wholesale and logistics infrastructure comprising above ground and

underground storage tanks as well as a long-distance pipeline network.

Employees

The table below shows the number of employees of the ORLEN Group for the years ended 31 December 2015 and 31

December 2014:


2015 2014

Employees ............................................................................................................................................ 19,932 20,305

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 45 - 60-40626686

OVERVIEW OF OPERATIONS

The ORLEN Group conducts operations in three main reporting segments: Downstream, Retail and Upstream.

Activities in the Downstream segment can be further divided into: Refining, Petrochemical Production; Logisitics and

Power.

Downstream

Refining:

The ORLEN Group processes crude oil, mainly into petrol, diesel, and light and heavy heating oils.

The ORLEN Group's refining facilities mainly process REBCO, which, due to the technical

requirements required for refining, and its lower price compared to Brent Crude, allows PKN

ORLEN to achieve a cost advantage.

The ORLEN Group manages a portfolio of six operational refineries, three of which are located in

Poland (Płock, Trzebinia and Jedlicze), two in the Czech Republic (Litvinov and Kralupy) and one

in Lithuania (Mažeikiai). The ORLEN Group has a seventh refinery at Pardubice, however, the

processing of oil ceased at this refinery in 2012 and the site is currently only used for storage. The

refineries at Trzebinia and Jedlicze are currently focussed on the specialised production of certain

products, including biocomponents, waxes and parafins.

The refinery in Płock integrates oil refinery and petrochemical production activity, and includes an

olefin plant (operated by Basell ORLEN Polyolefins Sp. z o.o.) and a PX/PTA plant. The refineries

in the Czech Republic are also integrated with the petrochemical operations of the ORLEN Group.

Petrochemical

Production:

The ORLEN Group primarily produce: olefins; polyolefins; PVC; PTA; sodium hydroxide; and

nitrogenous fertilisers. The ORLEN Group's petrochemical production facilities consist of the

plants operated within each of PKN ORLEN and the Capital Group of Unipetrol (the "Unipetrol

Group"), Basell ORLEN Polyolefins Sp. z o.o. ("BOP") and the Capital Group of ANWIL (the

"ANWIL Group"). In 2011, PKN ORLEN commissioned a plant for the production of purified

terephthalic acid ("PTA").

Logistics:

The ORLEN Group distributes wholesale refining products using a logistics infrastructure

consisting of: fuel terminals; land and sea reloading centres; product pipeline networks; and

railway and road transport.

Power:

The ORLEN Group also generates heat and electricity. This does not generate material revenues

for the ORLEN Group, as such power is principally used by the ORLEN Group's own facilities,

and only surplus amounts are sold externally. Construction of a combined-cycle gas turbine

("CCGT") plant in Włocławek with an operational capacity of 463 MWe is scheduled for the

second half of 2016. The second CCGT power plant, with an operational capacity of nearly 600

MWe, in Płock, is expected to be completed at the end of 2017.

Retail

The ORLEN Group is engaged in the retail sale of petroleum and non-fuel products through its network of petrol

stations located in Poland, the Czech Republic, Germany and Lithuania.

The ORLEN Group's retail distribution is supported by: an infrastructure of overground and underground storage tanks;

a network of pipelines in Poland, the Czech Republic and Lithuania; a pipeline connection with the Gdańsk terminal in

Poland; and oil handling facilities in Butinge, Lithuania.

Upstream

The ORLEN Group is involved in the intensification of exploration and extraction activities in order to enable access to

its own resources of crude oil and natural gas. The ORLEN Upstream Group is conducting works in eight regions in

Poland and has operations in the Alberta province in Canada.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 46 - 60-40626686

Sales Volume

The following table illustrates the relative balance of activities by showing the sales volume of each reporting segment

of the ORLEN Group, for the periods indicated:

Sales

For the three months ended

31 March

For the year ended 31

December

2016 2015 2015 2014

(thousands of tonnes)

Downstream Segment ............................................................................... 7,263 6,756 30,380 27,706

Retail Segment .......................................................................................... 1,910 1,839 7,986 7,776

Upstream Segment .................................................................................... 136 71 310 258

ORLEN Group – total............................................................................................. 9,309 8,666 38,676 35,740

Corporate Functions

In addition to the above reporting segments, certain ORLEN Group companies also conduct service-related activities

that are provided to the companies in each of the reporting segments. Such services include: the storage of crude oil and

fuels, road and rail transport, maintenance and overhaul services, laboratory, security, design, administrative, insurance

and financial services.

The following table shows the revenues, expenses, and profits of the ORLEN Group's corporate functions for the

periods indicated:

Item


31 March


December

2016 2015 2015 2014

(PLN million)

Segment revenues, including: ................................................................. 84 67 288 311

Sales revenues from external customers .................................................... 19 23 82 72 Sales revenues from transactions with other segments .............................. 65 44 206 239

Segment expenses .................................................................................... (258) (219) (971) (1,007)

Other operating income ............................................................................. 21 7 91 112

Other operating expenses .......................................................................... (16) (11) (119) (86)

Other operating income/expenses, net ....................................................... 5 (4) (28) 26

Share in profit from investments accounted for under equity method ....... 0 0 0 (1)

Operating profit/(loss) increased by depreciation and amortisation

(EBITDA) before impairment allowances ............................................. (146) (139) (621) (565)


(EBITDA) ................................................................................................ (146) (139) (626) (565)

Profit/(Loss) from operations before impairment allowances .............. (169) (156) (706) (671)

Profit/(Loss) from operations ................................................................. (169) (156) (711) (671)

CAPEX ..................................................................................................... 20 38 205 230

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 47 - 60-40626686

Structure and Organisation of the ORLEN Group Corporate Entities as at 31 March 2016

The following chart illustrates the corporate entities within the ORLEN Group and allocates them according to

reporting segment, or to general corporate functions.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 48 - 60-40626686

Changes in capital relations in 2015 and in the period from 1 January 2016 to the date of this Prospectus:

Type of Transaction/company Transaction Date

Numbers of

shares

acquired/

disposed of

Share in the

capital

after the

Transaction

FOUNDATION OF THE COMPANY AND SHARES AUTHORISATION

by ORLEN Upstream Sp. z o.o.: Kiwi Acquisition Corp. ........................................................................................... 9 October 2015 1,000 100.00%

by UNIPETROL RPA, s.r.o.: UNIPETROL RPA Hungary Kft. ........................................................................... 10 November 2015 1 100.00%

ACQUISITION OF SHARES by PKN ORLEN:

Przedsiębiorstwo Inwestycyjno-Remontowe RemWil Sp. z o.o. ............................ 23 January 2015 6,000 100.00%

by UNIPETROL a.s.:

Česká Rafinérská a.s. .............................................................................................. 4 May 2015 303,304 100.00%

by ORLEN UPSTREAM Canada Ltd.:

Kicking Horse Energy Inc. ..................................................................................... 1 December 2015 1,000 100.00%

by KIWI ACQUISITION CORP.:

FX Energy Inc. ....................................................................................................... 15-31 December

2015 540,870,587 100.00%

by ANWIL S.A.:

Pro-Lab Sp. z o.o. ................................................................................................... 18 February 2015 123 99.99% Wircom Sp. z o.o. ................................................................................................... 20 November 2015 293 97.05%

Wircom Sp. z o.o. ................................................................................................... 15 December 2015 2 97.38%

DISPOSAL OF SHARES

by ANWIL S.A.:

Przedsiębiorstwo Inwestycyjno-Remontowe RemWil Sp. z o.o. ............................ 23 January 2015 6,000 0.00%

INCREASING THE CAPITAL OF THE COMPANY AND SHARES AUTHORIZATION

by PKN ORLEN: ORLEN Upstream Sp. z o.o.................................................................................... 25 March 2015 1,850 100.00%

ORLEN Upstream Sp. z o.o.................................................................................... 1 October 2015 1,059 100.00%

ORLEN Upstream Sp. z o.o.................................................................................... 18 November 2015 30,026 100.00%

MERGERS:

Rafineria Trzebinia S.A. (currently ORLEN Południe S.A.), Rafineria Nafty Jedlicze S.A., Fabryka Parafin Naftowax sp. z o.o. and Zakładowa Straż Pożarna Sp. z o.o. by transfer the property to

ORLEN Południe S.A. 1) .......................................................................................

5 January 2015 703,459 100.00%

ORLEN Oil Sp. z o.o. and Platinum Oil Sp. z o.o. by transfer to ORLEN Oil Sp. z o.o. the property of Platinum Oil Sp. z o.o. .......................................................................................

5 January 2015 0 100.00%

ORLEN Serwis S.A., ORLEN Automatyka Sp. z o.o. and Przedsiębiorstwo Inwestycyjno –

Remontowe RemWil Sp. z o.o. („RemWil") by transfer the property of ORLEN Automatyka Sp. z o.o. and RemWil to ORLEN Serwis S.A. ...............................................................

20 February 2015 1,207,990 100.00%

Baltic Power Sp. z o.o. and Baltic Spark Sp. z o.o. by transfer the property of Baltic Spark Sp. z o.o. to Baltic Power Sp. z o.o. .......................................................................................

19 March 2015 87 100.00%

ORLEN PetroTank Sp. z o.o. and ORLEN Paliwa Sp. z o.o. by transfer the property of ORLEN

Paliwa Sp. z o.o. to ORLEN PetroTank Sp. z o.o. (at the same time changing the name from ORLEN PetroTank Sp. z o.o. to ORLEN Paliwa Sp. z

o.o.) ........................................................................................................................

30 June 2015 2,658 100.00%

ORLEN Paliwa Sp. z o.o. and ORLEN Gaz Sp. z o.o. by transfer the property of ORLEN Gaz Sp. z o.o. to ORLEN Paliwa Sp. z o.o. ............................................................................

30 October 2015 4,295 100.00%

Unipetrol RPA s.r.o. and Polymer Institute Brno s.r.o. ........................................... 31 December 2015 0 100.00%

REMOVAL FROM NATIONAL REGISTER COURT

Orlen Oil Cesko s.r.o. in liquidation ....................................................................... 14 February 2015 1 0.00%

Raf-Koltrans Sp. z o.o. in liquidation ..................................................................... 3 June 2015 18,500 0.00%

ZWCh Wistom S.A. in bankruptcy ......................................................................... 30 June 2015 7,428 0.00%

SIA Balin Energy in liquidation ............................................................................. 2 July 2015 500 0.00%

Huta Gliwice S.A. in bankruptcy ............................................................................ 17 July 2015 724 0.00% CHEMAPOL SCHWEIZ AG in liquidation ........................................................... 21 August 2015 1 0.00%

UAB Paslaugos TAU in liquidation........................................................................ 30 September 2015 500,000 0.00%

OIEPCo in liquidation ............................................................................................ 31 October 2015 218,612 0.00% Raf-Służba Ratownicza Sp. z o.o. in liquidation ..................................................... 14 December 2015 1,600 0.00%

______________________ (1) On 30 January 2015, PKN ORLEN S.A. was added to the register of shareholders of ORLEN Południe SA in place of the minority shareholders,

whose shares were cancelled.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 49 - 60-40626686

Changes in the structure of the ORLEN Group from 1 January 2016 to the date of this Prospectus:

On 1 January 2016, the companies Kicking Horse Energy Inc., KCK Operating Company Ltd., Columbia

Natural Resources Canada, Ltd. and Kicking Horse International Exploration Ltd merged into a single entity,

owned by ORLEN Upstream Canada Ltd.;

On 1 January 2016, the mergers of Benzina with Unipetrol RPA and Mogul Slovakia with Unipetrol Slovensko

took place;

On 29 February 2016, a merger of ORLEN Serwis S.A. with ORLEN Wir Sp. z o.o. and Przedsiębiorstwo

Usług Technicznych Wircom Sp. z o.o. took place;

On 29 February 2016, PKN ORLEN sold ORLEN Transport S.A. to TP Sp. z o.o., a subsidiary of Trans

Polonia S.A. As a result of this transaction, in the first quarter of 2016 the ORLEN Group recognised a profit

on the sale in the amount of PLN 54 million.

Changes in the Group structure are an element of the ORLEN Group strategy, which focuses on core activities and on

allocating the resulting available capital for the development of the ORLEN Group.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 50 - 60-40626686

STRENGTHS AND STRATEGY OF THE GROUP

The Group's Strengths

The key strengths of the ORLEN Group are as follows:

1. Integration: production units across Poland, the Czech Republic and Lithuania are integrated to enhance the

efficiency of the ORLEN Group.

2. Refining Margins: the ability to refine sour crude types improves profitability by affording a greater refining

margin.

3. Access to Market: the location of the ORLEN Group production infrastructure close to the Central and Eastern

European markets that the ORLEN Group serves affords an advantage not only in reduced transport costs, but

also in the flexibility of response to fluctuations in market demand, particularly with respect to producers

outside of Europe.

4. Retail Network: the ORLEN Group is able to rely on its extensive retail network for the sale of its products in

the markets in which it operates.

5. Brand Strength: the ORLEN Group operates mainly premium brands, with strong brand recognition, most

notably within the retail segment in Poland, and is gradually exiting B-branded sites.

6. Petrochemicals: the ORLEN Group has a modern production infrastructure and a diverse product portfolio

offered on developing markets, which is further boosted by low naphtha prices.

The Group's Strategy for 2014-2017

Assumptions of the ORLEN Group strategy for the years 2014-2017

The year 2015 was the first full year of the 2014-2017 strategy. It assumes implementation of development projects in

the most promising areas through an integrated value chain, financial safety and strength and modern management

culture. The strategy focuses on three key areas:

1. Value Creation – the ORLEN Group will focus on building a strong position in large and growth markets,

strong customer orientation, operational excellence and strengthening the value chain of an integrated and

sustainable development of oil and gas.

2. Financial strength – the ORLEN Group's strategic objective is connected with the steady growth of the DPS

(Dividend Per Share). The ORLEN Group's dividend policy assumes the payment of dividends, including the

accomplishment of the strategic goal of ensuring its secure financial foundations.

3. People – responsibility for people, the environment and partners: zero tolerance for accidents, business

responsibility towards the community, the environment and business partners. Development of human capital

and innovation: consistent development of an experienced team of professionals, systematic increase in

spending on research and development and the implementation of innovative solutions.

As macroeconomic developments evolve, the strategy of the ORLEN Group must accordingly be amended. Therefore

work has been initiated on a revised strategy for the Group for the period 2017 to 2021, and it is currently anticipated by

management that such revised strategy will be finalised by the end of 2016.

Capital Expenditures

In the years 2014-2017 the planned expenditures of PLN 10.8 billion will be allocated for the development of the

ORLEN Group, of which PLN 6.4 billion will be allocated to the downstream segment, PLN 1.2 billion to the retail

segment and PLN 3.2 billion to the upstream segment. Furthermore, the amount of PLN 5.5 billion will be allocated to

the modernisation work connected with maintaining high system performance and the fulfilment of regulatory

requirements.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 51 - 60-40626686

Strategic objectives in the individual segments of the ORLEN Group

Downstream Value drivers

Integrated management

comprehensive management of the value chain

expansion of product mix and the degree of conversion

Operational excellence

consistent improvement in key indicators of efficiency

optimisation of the structure and the restructuring of the ORLEN Group's assets

Effective sales

adjustment of sales models for best practices

strengthening the position in the home markets

The development of industrial cogeneration

construction of new power - EC Wloclawek and EC Plock

modernisation of existing assets

Retail Value drivers

Modern network:

further development of the owned stations network as well as franchise (DOFO)

growth in annual average fuel sales per station

Customer orientation:

implementation of new services and products

implementation of new shops formats under ORLEN logo and also new format of Stop Café

Strong brand:

full potential utilisation of loyalty programme

e-commerce development

Upstream Value drivers

Organic growth in Poland

concentration on the most promising areas of unconventional deposits

development of conventional projects

Extraction development in Canada:

extraction increase to 16 thousand boe per day

increase of gas and oil (proven and probable) reserves

Opportunistic purchases of assets:

in Poland and other markets dependent on the amount of the free cash flow

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 52 - 60-40626686

The Summary of Strategic Actions in the ORLEN Group in 2015

The following table shows the goals achieved during 2015 as against each strategic objective:

Value creation EBITDA LIFO of PLN 8.7 billion1.

Throughput of 30.9 million tonnes and sales of 38.7 million tonnes.

Acquisition of upstream assets in Canada and Poland.

New contracts for the supply of oil of up to 10.8 million tonnes per year.

Financial strength Financial leverage as at 31 December 2015 of 28.1 per cent.

Cash flow from operating activities of PLN 5.4 billion.

Dividend payments of PLN 0.7 billion, representing PLN 1.65 per share.

Extension of the average maturity of sources of financing to the fourth quarter of 2019.

People The ORLEN Group was awarded a number of awards in 2015.

The Realisation of the Strategy by Reporting Segment

The following table shows the breakdown by segment of the achievement of ORLEN Group's strategic objectives in

2015:

Downstream Realisation

EBITDA LIFO of PLN 7.8 billion2.

Throughput of 30.9 million tonnes and volume sales of 30.4 million tonnes.

Increased yield of white products (LPG, gasoline and diesel) in the ORLEN Group by 1

p.p. (compared with 2014) to 79 per cent. and a decrease in energy absorptivity by nearly 3

p.p. (compared with 2014).

Construction of new power plants – PP Włocławek (463 MWe) and PP Płock (600MWe).

The contract for the construction of a new polyethylene plant (PE3) in Litvínov.

Adjustment of the PP in Płock to emission standards applicable from 2016.

Retail Realisation

Record EBITDA LIFO: PLN 1.5 billion.

Volume sales increased by 3 per cent. (compared with 2014), including: an increase in

Poland by 4 per cent. and in the Czech Republic by 10 per cent.

Start piloting new formats of convenience stores in 10 stations (5 under the ORLEN brand

and 5 under the new brand O!Shop).

1,404 points Stop Cafe and Stop Cafe Bistro in Poland; an increase of 154 points.

(compared with 2014) and the launch of two test stations with the new format catering

Stop Cafe 2.0

The acquisition of 68 retail stations from OMV in the Czech Republic and 13 "Sun" fuel

stations in Germany from Germania Petrol.

Upstream Realisation

The acquisition of upstream assets in Canada (Kicking Horse Energy) and Poland (FX

Energy).

The increase in total proven and probable oil and gas reserves to 97 million boe.

Average production in 2015 of 7.1 thousand boe/d.

_____________________

1. Before the impairment loss of non-current assets. Impairment losses on assets in 2015 amounted to the negative value of PLN 993 million and

was primarily related to impairment losses on exploration assets of the ORLEN Upstream Group in Poland recognised in the second quarter of

2015 in the negative amount of PLN 429 million, impairment losses on petrochemical assets of the Unipetrol Group recognised in third quarter

of 2015 in the negative amount of PLN 93 million in connection with the failure of the ethylene production installation in August 2015 and

impairment losses of the mining assets in Canada which amounted to the negative value of PLN 423 million recognised in the fourth quarter of

2015.

2. Before the impairment loss of non-current assets of PLN 136 million related mainly to the failure of the ethylene production installation in the

Unipetrol Group of PLN 93 million described above.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 53 - 60-40626686

FINANCIAL AND OPERATIONAL PERFORMANCE OF THE GROUP

The following tables show the revenues, financial results, increase in investment expenditure and indebtedness broken

down by operating segment for the periods indicated:

Consolidated Statement of Profit or Loss

Item


31 March


December

2016 2015 2015 2014

(PLN million)

Statement of profit or loss

Sales revenues ............................................................................................. 16,213 20,005 88,336 106,832

Cost of sales ................................................................................................ (14,574) (17,523) (77,792) (101,010)

Gross profit on sales .................................................................................. 1,639 2,482 10,544 5,822

Distribution expenses .................................................................................. (1,001) (934) (3,971) (3,920)

Administrative expenses ............................................................................. (362) (388) (1,552) (1,512)

Other operating income ............................................................................... 198 81 420 766

Other operating expenses ............................................................................ (81) (62) (1,354) (5,924)

Share in profit from investments accounted for under equity method ......... 85 31 253 57

Profit/(Loss) from operations ................................................................... 478 1,210 4,340 (4,711)

Finance income ........................................................................................... 45 89 390 354

Finance costs ............................................................................................... (89) (265) (1,032) (1,889)

Net finance income and costs .................................................................... (44) (176) (642) (1,535)

Profit/(Loss) before tax ............................................................................. 434 1,034 3,698 (6,246)

Tax expense ................................................................................................ (98) (166) (465) 418

Net profit/(loss) .......................................................................................... 336 868 3,233 (5,828)

The sales revenues of the ORLEN Group for the year ended 31 December 2015 amounted to PLN 88,336 million and

decreased by PLN 18,496 million compared to the year ended 31 December 2014 and the sales revenues for the three

months ended 31 March 2016 amounted to PLN 16,213 million and decreased by PLN 3,792 million compared to the

three months ended 31 March 2015. These equate to a decrease of 17.3 per cent., and 18.9 per cent., respectively, and

occurred as a result of the lower prices of crude oil and of the ORLEN Group's products.

Gross Profit

The gross profit of the ORLEN Group is its revenue less its cost of sales. Whilst revenues decreased from PLN 106,832

million for the year ended 31 December 2014 to PLN 88,336 million for the year ended 31 December 2015 (a decrease

of 17 per cent.) and from PLN 20,005 million for the three months ended 31 March 2015 to PLN 16,213 million for the

three months ended 31 March 2016 (a decrease of 19 per cent.), costs of sales also decreased from PLN 101,010 million

for the year ended 31 December 2014 to PLN 77,792 million for the year ended 31 December 2015 (a decrease of 23

per cent.) and from PLN 17,523 million for the three months ended 31 March 2015 to PLN 14,574 million for the three

months ended 31 March 2016 (a decrease of 17 per cent.), accordingly, the ORLEN Group's gross profit was PLN

10,544 million for the year ended 31 December 2015 compared to PLN 5,822 million for the year ended 31 December

2014 (an increase of 81 per cent.) and PLN 1,639 million for the three months ended 31 March 2016 compared to PLN

2,482 million for the three months ended 31 March 2015 (a decrease of 33.96 per cent.).

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 54 - 60-40626686

The table below shows the breakdown of the costs structure for the periods indicated:

Operating Expenses Structure


31 March

For the year ended

31 December

2016 2015 2015 2014

(PLN

million) (per cent.)

(PLN


(PLN


(PLN


Materials and energy ...... (9,090) 57 (11,967) 63 (54,542) 65 (70,586) 63 Cost of merchandise and

raw materials sold .......... (3,962) 25 (4,462) 24 (18,303) 22 (24,799) 22

External services ............ (958) 6 (1,053) 6 (4,352) 5 (4,316) 4 Employee benefits .......... (567) 3 (534) 3 (2,110) 2 (2,059) 2

Depreciation and

amortisation ................... (515) 3 (452)

2 (1,895) 2 (1,991) 2 Taxes and charges .......... (274) 2 (283) 1 (1,152) 1 (653) 1

Other .............................. (195) 1 (151) 1 (1,835) 2 (6,383) 5

Change in inventories..... (515) 3 (101) 1 (693) 1 (1,783) 1 Cost of products and

services for own use…...

58

0

96

(1) 213 0 204 0

Total .............................. (16,018) 100 (18,907) 100 (84,669) 100 (112,366) 100

Figures are subject to rounding adjustments.

The operating expenses of the ORLEN Group were PLN 84,669 million for the year ended 31 December 2015

compared to PLN 112,366 million for the year ended 31 December 2014 (a decrease of 24.6 per cent.) and PLN 16,018

million for the three months ended 31 March 2016 compared to PLN 18,907 million for the same period in 2015 (a

decrease of 15.3 per cent.). The largest element of operating expenses is Materials and Energy, representing 58 per cent.

of total costs for the first three months of 2016.

EBITDA LIFO, EBITDA and EBIT

The table below shows the ORLEN Group's revenue, EBITDA LIFO, EBITDA, EBIT and net profit for the periods

indicated:


31 March

For the year ended

31 December

2016 2015 2015 2014

(PLN million)

Revenue ........................................................................................... 16,213 20,005 88,336 106,832 EBITDA LIFO(1) .............................................................................. 1,937 1,910 8,738 5,213

EBITDA ........................................................................................... 993 1,662 6,235 (2,720)

EBIT ................................................................................................ 478 1,210 4,340 (4,711)

Net profit ......................................................................................... 336 868 3,233 (5,828)

_______________ (1) before impairment allowances of assets according to IAS 36.

Net Profit

After taking into consideration tax charges of PLN 465 million, the net profit of the ORLEN Group for the year ended

31 December 2015 amounted to PLN 3,233 million. After taking into consideration tax charges of PLN 98 million, the

net profit of the ORLEN Group for the three months ended 31 March 2016 amounted to PLN 336 million.

EBITDA

In the year ended 31 December 2015, the ORLEN Group generated EBITDA of PLN 6,235 million compared to a loss

of PLN 2,720 million for the year ended 31 December 2014. For the three months ended 31 March 2016, the ORLEN

Group generated EBITDA of PLN 993 million compared to PLN 1,662 million for the three months ended 31 March

2015.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 55 - 60-40626686

EBITDA LIFO

The ORLEN Group's inventories are valued in its financial statements in accordance with IFRS EU at weighted average

cost method or purchase price method. Therefore, an upward trend in crude oil prices has a positive effect and a

downward trend has a negative impact on the results reported. The application of the LIFO method of inventory

valuation results in current production costs being measured at cost of purchased crude oil and, consequently, the results

of operations better represent the actual situation.

Item


31 March (1)

For the year ended

31 December(1)

2016 2015 2015 2014

(PLN million)

Downstream 1,755 1,753 7,776 4,210

Retail .................................................................................................................................................... 301 282 1,539 1,416 Upstream............................................................................................................................................... 27 14 44 152

Corporate functions................................................................................... (146) (139) (621) (565)

EBITDA LIFO ......................................................................................................... 1,937 1,910 8,738 5,213

_______________ (1) before impairment allowances of assets according to IAS 36.

The ORLEN Group compiles EBITDA LIFO to give what it believes is a more accurate representation of the ORLEN

Group's performance. This is because the "last-in, first-out" methodology is linked to more recent prices. Although this

is not a national standard, it is a standard methodology within the industry. For the year ended 31 December 2015, the

ORLEN Group generated adjusted EBITDA (EBITDA LIFO before impairment allowances) of PLN 8,738 million

compared to PLN 5,213 million for the year ended 31 December 2014.

For the three months ended 31 March 2016, the ORLEN Group generated EBITDA LIFO of PLN 1,937 million

compared to PLN 1,910 million for the three months ended 31 March 2015.

The following chart shows the breakdown by segment of EBITDA LIFO between the three months ended 31 March

2016 and the three months ended 31 March 2015, in PLN million:

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 56 - 60-40626686

The following chart shows the change in EBITDA LIFO broken down by segment between the three months ended 31

March 2016 and the three months ended 31 March 2015, in PLN million:

Sensitivity Analysis

The ORLEN Group is highly sensitive to fluctuations in margins. The chart below represents the impact on annual

EBITDA LIFO, as estimated by management, of fluctuations in the margins which are indicated:

Impact on EBITDA LIFO per year

1. Estimates of changes in the impact of the model downstream margin and the refining margin are calculated assuming that the ORLEN Group has a full processing capacity of crude oil amounting to around 220 million bbl.

2. Estimates of the impact of changes in the model petrochemical margin are calculated assuming that the ORLEN Group sells approximately 480

thousand tonnes of polymers per year.

3. Estimates of the impact of changes in the retail margin are calculated assuming that the ORLEN Group sells an aggregate of approximately 9.8

billion litres of the various fuels that it sells per year.

A change in the model downstream margin or model refining margin of USD 1 per barrel is estimated to have an impact

on EBITDA LIFO of approximately USD 220 million per annum. A change in the model petrochemical margin of EUR

100 per tonne is estimated to impact EBITDA LIFO by EUR 48 million per annum. A change in the retail sales margin

of 1 grosz per litre (gr/l) is estimated to impact EBITDA LIFO by PLN 98 million per annum.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 57 - 60-40626686

Capital Expenditure

The following chart shows the ORLEN Group's total capital expenditure in PLN million for the year ended 31

December 2015 and for the three months ended 31 March 2016, together with a percentage breakdown by segments:

Realised CAPEX for the year ended 31 December 2015 – split by segments

Realised CAPEX for the three months ended 31 March 2016 – split by segments

1,002

784

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 58 - 60-40626686

Indebtedness

As at 31 December 2015, the ORLEN Group's net indebtedness (representing non-current loans and borrowings plus

current loans and borrowings less cash and cash equivalents) amounted to PLN 6,810 million and was higher by PLN

90 million in comparison to the year ended 31 December 2014. The increase principally reflected the following: net

indebtedness of purchased companies in the upstream segment, in the total amount of PLN 374 million, the repayment

of loans and borrowings, the decrease of cash and cash equivalents balances, the net impact of negative exchange

differences from revaluation, indebtedness valuation and the recalculation of the balances of foreign entities in the total

amount of PLN 284 million. As at 31 December 2015 and as at 31 December 2014, the maximum possible indebtedness

pursuant to facilities available for drawdown amounted to PLN 13,916 million and PLN 14,372 million, respectively.

As at 31 December 2015 and as at 31 December 2014, PLN 8,441 million and PLN 7,150 million, respectively,

remained unused.

As at 31 March 2016, the ORLEN Group's net indebtedness amounted to PLN 5,467 million and was lower by PLN

1,343 million in comparison with the end of 2015. The balance of the ORLEN Group's net indebtedness decreased as a

result of the net repayment of loans and borrowings in the amount of PLN 189 million, an increase in the cash balance

of PLN 1,119 million and the net impact of positive exchange differences from the revaluation, indebtedness valuation,

and the recalculation of the balances of foreign entities in the total amount of PLN 35 million.

The following tables show breakdowns of the types of financial liabilities of the ORLEN Group, as well as their

respective maturity profiles for the periods indicated:

Maturity analysis for financial liabilities as at 31 December 2015:

up to 1 year

from 1 to 3

years

from 3 to 5

years above 5 years Total

Carrying

amount

(PLN million)

Bonds .................................................................................................................................................... 68 1,003 1,125 2,138 4,334 4,155

floating-rate bonds - undiscounted value .............................................................................................. 63 993 1,017 - 2,073 1,916

fixed rate bonds - undiscounted value ................................................................................................... 5 10 108 2,138 2,261 2,239 Loans - undiscounted value 1,053 1,019 2,720 435 5,227 5,000

Trade liabilities ..................................................................................................................................... 5,430 - - - 5,430 5,430

Investment liabilities ............................................................................................................................. 1,508 196 14 90 1,808 1,808 Embedded derivatives and hedging instruments-

undiscounted value ............................................................................................................................... 693 205 34 - 932 1,006

gross exchange amounts, incl.: ............................................................................................................. 5 8 14 - 27 107 currency interest rate swaps .............................................................................................................. (2) 8 14 - 20 99

net exchange amounts, incl.: ................................................................................................................. 688 197 20 - 905 899

commodity swaps............................................................................................................................... 655 151 - - 806 801

Other ......................................................................................................... 306 71 21 82 480 480

9,058 2,494 3,914 2,745 18,211 17,879

Maturity analysis for financial liabilities as at 31 December 2014:

up to 1 year

from 1 to 3

years

from 3 to 5

years above 5 years Total

Carrying

amount

(PLN million)

Bonds .................................................................................................................................................... 76 842 1,268 2,244 4,430 4,161

floating-rate bonds - undiscounted value .............................................................................................. 71 832 1,258 - 2,161 1,919

fixed rate bonds - undiscounted value ................................................................................................... 5 10 10 2,244 2,269 2,242 Loans - undiscounted value 1,055 825 4,645 302 6,827 6,491

Trade liabilities ..................................................................................................................................... 7,049 - - - 7,049 7,049

Investment liabilities ............................................................................................................................. 923 14 110 1 1,048 1,048 Embedded derivatives and hedging instruments-

undiscounted value ............................................................................................................................... 1,027 1,454 39 5 2,525 2,619

gross exchange amounts, incl.: ............................................................................................................. (10) (2) 17 - 5 112

currency interest rate swaps ............................................................................................................... (11) (2) 17 - 4 111

net exchange amounts, incl.: ................................................................................................................. 1,037 1,456 22 5 2,520 2,507

commodity swaps ................................................................................................................................ 981 1,415 - - 2,396 2,383

Other ......................................................................................................... 136 76 16 38 266 266

10,266 3,211 6,078 2,590 22,145 21,634

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 59 - 60-40626686

OVERVIEW OF THE DOWNSTREAM SEGMENT

The Main Downstream Production Assets of the ORLEN Group

The total capacity of the ORLEN Group amounted to 35.2 million tonnes as of 31 December 2015. PKN ORLEN's

production plant in Płock is one of the modern integrated production facilities in Central and Eastern Europe, with an

annual capacity of conversion at the level of 16.3 million tonnes per year. According to Wood Mackenzie's ranking, the

complex has been classified as a so-called Super-Site, which is a refinery of strategic importance characterised by a

large depth of crude oil processing, integration with petrochemical activity, and the generation of high margins.

Within the petrochemical production area, the key installation is Olefin, with a maximum capacity of about 700

thousand tonnes of ethylene and about 380 thousand tonnes of propylene. The monomers which are produced by this

installation are used to produce polymers in the BOP and PVC installations in the ANWIL Group. PKN ORLEN also

has a modern installation called PX/PTA, with a capacity of 400 thousand tonnes of paraxylene, which in turn enables

the production of 600 thousand tonnes of terephthalic acid.

Other Polish PKN ORLEN refineries are located in southern Poland (at Trzebinia and Jedlicze). They specialise mainly

in services related to the storage and distribution of fuels; the production of bio-components; base oils; heating oils; and

the regeneration of spent oils. At the beginning of 2015, the refineries were merged, and they are currently operating as

ORLEN Południe.

Taking capacity into account, the second largest production plant in the ORLEN Group (and the only one in the Baltic

countries (Lithuania, Latvia and Estonia)) is a refinery belonging to ORLEN Lietuva. The capacity of the Lithuanian

refinery amounts to 10.2 million tonnes per year. This exceeds demand from the local market and enables the export of

the plant's products for sale on the worldwide markets.

Crude oil processing in the Unipetrol Group is realised by refineries in Kralupy and in Litvínov. In 2013, the Unipetrol

Group signed an agreement for the purchase of an additional 16.4 per cent. of the shares in Ceska Rafinerska a.s.

("Ceska Rafinerska") from Shell. The Unipetrol Group already held 51.22 per cent. of the shares in Ceska Rafinerska.

In continuing the process of consolidation of the ORLEN Group's refinery assets during 2014, Unipetrol concluded an

agreement with the Italian concern Eni for the purchase of all the remaining 32.4 per cent. of the shares in Ceska

Rafinerska. In May 2015, the Unipetrol Group finalised the acquisition of shares from Eni and thus became the sole

owner of the refineries belonging to Ceska Rafinerska, which resulted in a higher availability of production capacity

and guaranteed the safety of crude oil supplies to the petrochemical segment. The total production capacity of the

Unipetrol Group grew to 8.7 million tonnes per year. The Unipetrol Group also possessed petrochemical assets with a

total production capacity of approximately 600 thousand tonnes per year, including 320 thousand tonnes of

polyethylene and approximately 280 thousand tonnes of polypropylene. The construction of a new Polyethylene 3

installation with a total production capacity of approximately 270 thousand tonnes per year is in progress and will

enable an increase in the capacity of the ethylene installation and the deeper integration of petrochemical and refinery

production in the Unipetrol Group.

On 13 August 2015, there was a propylene leak at the steam cracker unit at the Chempark Záluží plant in Litvínov. As a

result the crude oil production at the Litvínov refinery has been reduced to a minimum. Unipetrol expects to complete

the repair works during July 2016. The steam cracker unit is expected to be restarted at 80 per cent. capacity at the end

of August 2016. Full capacity is expected to be reached at the end of October 2016. Unipetrol is insured against both

property and mechanical damages and business interruption.

On 17 May 2016, an explosion on the Fluid Catalytic Cracking ("FCC") unit at the Kralupy refinery occurred. As a

result, the crude oil processing at the Kralupy refinery was suspended. Crude oil processing and polypropylene

production at the Litvínov refinery will also be limited. The Unipetrol Group expects that the crude oil processing at the

Kralupy refinery will restart in June 2016. The precise impact on the Litvínov refinery, on polypropylene production

and the estimation of the negative impact on the Unipetrol Group's financial results are subject to evaluation and

analysis.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 60 - 60-40626686

With respect to the downstream segment, the following table shows the ORLEN Group's processing capacity and

utilisation, broken down by location and for the period indicated:

2015

PRODUCTION ORLEN Group Poland Czech Republic Lithuania

(million tonnes)

Maximum processing capacity............................................................................................................... 35.2 16.3 8.7 10.2 (per cent.)

Utilisation of processing capacity .......................................................................................................... 90 96 84 83

White products yield .............................................................................................................................. 79 80 82 74 Utilisation of Olefin installation capacity .............................................................................................. 74 84 59 -

Utilisation of PTA installation capacity ................................................................................................. 88 88 - -

The following table shows the ORLEN Group's sales of refinery and petrochemical products, broken down by location

and for the period indicated:

2015

SALES ORLEN Group Poland Czech Republic Lithuania

(thousand tonnes)

TOTAL 30,3880 15,192 6,726 8,462

REFINERY, including: 25,075 11,682 4,931 8,462

fuels .................................................................................................................................................. 17,432 6,614 4,159 6,659

heavy fractions .................................................................................................................................. 4,544 2,309 600 1,635

other refinery products ...................................................................................................................... 3,099 2,759 172 168 PETROCHEMICAL, including: 5,305 3,510 1,795 -

olefins ............................................................................................................................................... 878 784 94 -

polyolefins ........................................................................................................................................ 482 - 482 - benzene ............................................................................................................................................. 357 212 145 -

plastics .............................................................................................................................................. 445 339 106 -

fertilisers ........................................................................................................................................... 1,146 951 195 - PTA .................................................................................................................................................. 587 587 - -

other petrochemical products ............................................................................................................ 1,410 637 773 -

The following table shows the ORLEN Group's assets and power installations, broken down by location:

LOGISTICS ORLEN Group Poland Czech Republic Lithuania

(km)

Total length of used pipelines................................................................................................................ 3,753 1,888 1,774 91

Length of used raw material pipelines .............................................................................................. 1,695 930 674 91

Length of used product pipelines ...................................................................................................... 2,058 958 1,100 -

POWER INDUSTRY

Units

Plock

Power Plant

Litvinov

Power Plant

Mazeikiai

Power Plant

Heating power installed ......................................................................................................................... MWt 2,149 768 694

Electric power installed ......................................................................................................................... MWe 345 112 160

Boiler's efficiency ................................................................................................................................. % 93.0 90.8 92.8 Boiler's availability ............................................................................................................................... % 82.4 74.2 77.0

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 61 - 60-40626686

The following table shows the profit and loss of the downstream segment for the periods indicated:

Item


31 March


December

2016 2015 2015 2014

(PLN million)

Segment revenues, including: ............................................................. 11,943 15,696 69,611 85,941

Sales revenues from external customers ................................................ 9,838 12,880 56,987 70,549

Sales revenues from transactions with other segments .......................... 2,105 2,816 12,624 15,392

Segment expenses ................................................................................ (11,652) (14,554) (64,963) (85,971)

Other operating income ......................................................................... 163 60 276 468

Other operating expenses ...................................................................... (51) (39) (316) (5,329)

Other operating income/expenses, net ................................................... 112 21 (40) (4,861) Share in profit from investments accounted for under equity method ... 85 31 253 58

Operating profit/(loss) under LIFO increased by depreciation and

amortisation (EBITDA LIFO) before impairment allowances ......... 1,755 1,753 7,776 4,210

Operating profit/(loss) under LIFO increased by depreciation and

amortisation (EBITDA LIFO) ............................................................. 1,749 1,741 7,640 (852)


(EBITDA) ............................................................................................. 812 1,504 6,130 (3,425)

Profit/(Loss) from operations under LIFO before impairment allowances 1,431 1,443 6,507 2,802

Profit/(Loss) from operations under LIFO......................................... 1,425 1,431 6,371 (2,260)

Profit/(Loss) from operations .............................................................. 488 1,194 4,861 (4,833)

CAPEX ................................................................................................. 784 401 2,242 2,714 Sales (thousand tonnes) ......................................................................... 7,263 6,756 30,380 27,706

Competition and Market Shares of the ORLEN Group in the Downstream Segment

The largest competitors of the ORLEN Group in Central and Eastern Europe are:

the Lotos Group – with headquarters in Gdańsk, is the second largest refinery in Poland;

Mitteldeutschland Refinery in Leuna/Spergau (part of the Total Group) – located in south-eastern Germany,

about 150 km from the Polish-German border, this is the most modern of the German refineries;

PCK Refinery in Schwedt – located northeast of Berlin, about 20 km from the Polish-German border;

Slovnaft Refinery – an integrated refining and petrochemical group with a dominant position in the Slovak

Republic, located near Bratislava, about 350 km from the Polish border; and

Mozyr Refinery – a leading Belarussian refinery.

Wholesale of Refinery Products

In 2015, the ORLEN Group made wholesale sales of refinery products in Poland, the Czech Republic, Germany,

Slovakia, Hungary, Lithuania, Latvia, Estonia, Finland and Ukraine as well as transporting by sea through various

Western European transshipment terminals. The ORLEN Group's domestic markets include the Polish, Lithuanian and

Czech markets. The ORLEN Group has an extensive portfolio of refinery products, which include: gasoline; diesel; jet

fuel; light and heavy heating oil; and a wide range of non-fuel products and semi-products, such as heavy and light

heating oils, road bitumen and car and industrial oils.

Growth in total sales of gasoline and diesel oil by the ORLEN Group on the Polish market has led to a market share of

59.5 per cent. according to the ORLEN Group's own estimates. However, this does not account for the illicit fuel trade

(also referred to as the "shadow economy"). An increase in regulations may either reduce the shadow economy or

record an increase in the consumption of fuels (as captured within official statistics) and could therefore have a

disruptive effect on the ORLEN Group's market share.

According to the estimations of management, the ANWIL Group is one of the largest chemical companies by

production volume in Central Europe, and, as far as PKN ORLEN is aware, the only commercial producer of polyvinyl

chloride (PVC) in Poland and the Czech Republic, as well as one of the major producers of sodium hydroxide and

fertilisers in Poland. The ANWIL Group's production capacity is 1,160 thousand tonnes per year of nitrogen fertiliser,

approximately 560 thousand tonnes per year of PVC and granules, approximately 360 thousand tonnes per year of

sodium hydroxide and about 50 thousand tonnes per year of caprolactam.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 62 - 60-40626686

BOP has facilities with total capacities of 820 thousand tonnes, including 320 thousand tonnes of high density

polyethylene, 100 thousand tonnes of low density polyethylene and 400 thousand tonnes of polypropylene. BOP

products are distributed both in the domestic and also the foreign markets.

Participation in the wholesale fuel market in Poland by sales volume

The chart below shows the development of market share by sales volume in Poland of Gasoline, Diesel oil and total

fuels, in each case according to the estimations of management expressed as an increase or decrease of percentage

points:

Participation in the wholesale fuel market in the Czech Republic by sales volume

The considerable growth in the production potential of the Unipetrol Group allowed for increasing sales and for the

strengthening of the ORLEN Group's position on the Czech market.

The chart below shows the development of market share by sales volume in the Czech Republic of Gasoline, Diesel oil

and total fuels, in each case according to the estimations of management expressed as an increase or decrease of

percentage points:

Participation in the wholesale fuel market in the Baltic countries by sales volume

The chart below shows the development of market share by sales volume in the Baltic countries of Gasoline, Diesel oil

and total fuels, in each case according to the estimations of management expressed as an increase or decrease of

percentage points:

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 63 - 60-40626686

Despite aggressive competition from Scandinavian and Belarussian suppliers, the ORLEN Lietuva Group maintained its

position in the fuel sales sector of the Baltic markets, increasing its total share of those markets in 2015 by 7.0 p.p.

Wholesale of Petrochemical Products

The ORLEN Group is one of the largest petrochemical companies in terms of revenue in Central and Eastern Europe

according to Fortune Global 500 from 2014. It is also the only commercial producer of monomers and polymers on the

Polish market, and of most petrochemical products on the Czech market according to the estimations of management.

Competition in the European market as described below is determined by the type of manufactured and offered

petrochemicals products.

Polyolefins

The production capacity of high and low density polyethylene in Europe is at a level of about 13,617 thousand tonnes

per year. The largest producer of polyethylene is Lyondell Basell Industries, which has a production capacity of about

2,195 thousand tonnes per year (including its 50 per cent. ownership stake in BOP). The company has assets located in

Germany, France and Poland. The second largest producer is Ineos Olefins & Polymers Europa, with a production

capacity of around 1,745 thousand tonnes per year and assets located in Belgium, France, Germany, Italy and Norway.

The third largest producer is SABIC, with a production capacity of about 1,590 thousand tonnes per year and assets

located in Germany, the Netherlands and the UK. Other major producers include Total Petrochemicals, Borealis and

ExxonMobil. The figures contained in this paragraph are according to the estimations of management based on

POLYGLOBE.

Polypropylene

The polypropylene production capacity in Europe is at a level of about 11,584 thousand tonnes per year. The largest

producer of polypropylene is Lyondell Basell Industries, which has a production capacity of about 2,365 thousand

tonnes per year (including its 50 per cent. stake in BOP). The company has assets located in Germany, France, Italy,

Spain, the UK and Poland. The second largest producer is Borealis, a company with a production capacity of around

1,920 thousand tonnes per year and assets located in Belgium, Germany, Austria and Finland. The next largest

producers are Total Petrochemicals, with a production capacity of about 1,280 thousand tonnes per year and assets

located in Belgium and France, and SABIC, with a production capacity of 1,150 thousand tonnes per year and assets

located in the Netherlands and Germany. The total share of BOP and the Unipetrol Group in the European polyethylene

and polypropylene production capacity, respectively, is approximately 4 per cent. in each case. The figures contained in

this paragraph are according to the estimations of management based on POLYGLOBE.

PTA

The PTA production in the European market in 2015 amounted to about 2,611 thousand tonnes per year (nominal

European production capacity is approximately 3,883 thousand tonnes per year). The shortfall resulted from the fact

that the actual production recorded by Artlant in 2015 was significantly reduced by the long-term shutdown of this

Portuguese manufacturer (since the third quarter of 2014, Artlant's installation had only been operational for

three weeks during October 2015, and the re-starting of production is now planned for the second half of 2016).

PTA in Europe is mainly used for the production of PET granulate used in food bottles (accounting for about 85 per

cent. of European production), the production of polyester fibers (accounting for about 5 per cent. of European

production), and foil (accounting for about 3 per cent. of European production). There are seven PTA producers in the

European market. In 2015, a decision was made to close the Indorama Ottana Energia JV production unit, which had a

nominal production capacity of 190 thousand tonnes per year. The largest producers of PTA in Europe are: BP Chembel

NV, located in Belgium, with a nominal capacity of 1,400 thousand tonnes per year; Artlant in Portugal, with a nominal

production capacity of 750 thousand tonnes per year; and PKN ORLEN, with a nominal production capacity of 600

thousand tonnes per year. In 2015, these three producers represented over 72 per cent. of European nominal production

capacity. In 2015 the ORLEN Group had a 16 per cent. share in the nominal European production of PTA and, as far as

PKN ORLEN is aware, it was the only commercial producer in Europe which has its PTA manufacturing systems fully

integrated with the production of paraxylene. Planned future investments into the PTA production in Europe, except for

the planned increase in the first half of 2016 in production power by the Indorama Rotterdam installation (representing

an increase of 250 thousand tonnes per year), are concentrated in Russia, at Etana (750 thousand tonnes per year –

planned for 2020), Mogilev (600 thousand tonnes per year – planned for 2020) and OJSC TANECO (210 thousand

tonnes per year – planned for 2021). The figures contained in this paragraph and the one above are according to the

estimations of management based on PCI.

Plastics

PVC nominal production capacity in Europe is 7,858 thousand tonnes per year. However, Oltchim and

Karpatneftekhim, recording nominal production capacities of approximately 300 thousand tonnes each, have been

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 64 - 60-40626686

permanently shut down. The leading manufacturers of PVC in Europe are INOVYN (a company established through the

merger of Ineos Chlor and Solvay), Kern One and Vynova. The share of normal PVC production capacity held by these

companies is estimated, respectively, at 31.5 per cent., 11.0 per cent. and 10.5 per cent. The estimated share of

European production capacity held by the ANWIL Group, with a production capacity of 475 thousand tonnes per year,

is approximately 6 per cent. The ANWIL Group's main competitors in the domestic and European PVC market are

BorsodChem, Inovyn and Vynova. The figures contained in this paragraph are according to the estimations of

management.

Fertilisers

The total ammonium nitrate and nitro-chalk production capacity in the 28 countries of the European Union, Switzerland

and Norway is about 7,500 thousand tonnes per year. The product is used mainly in agriculture, as a fertiliser. The

largest producer is Yara, with a 23 per cent. share in the European market. The next largest manufacturers are Borealis

and Azoty Group, with 10 per cent. and 9 per cent. market shares respectively. The share of production capacity held by

ANWIL S.A. in the market of ammonium nitrate and nitro-chalk is 6 per cent. The figures contained in this paragraph

are according to the estimations of management based on Fertilisers Europe.

The Logistics Assets of the Orlen Group

Efficient logistics infrastructure is essential to effective competition in the markets in which the ORLEN Group

operates.

The ORLEN Group uses a network of mutually complementary infrastructure elements: fuel terminals, onshore and

offshore handling facilities and networks of raw material pipelines. In 2015, product logistics in the ORLEN Group was

based on pipeline use, on railway transport, and also on tank truck carriage.

In 2015, pipeline transport was the primary form for the transport of raw materials and products. The total length of

product and raw material pipeline networks, belonging to both external entities and also to its own facilities in Poland,

the Czech Republic and Lithuania, was nearly 3.8 thousand km (2.1 thousand km of which are product pipelines, and

1.7 thousand km of which are raw material pipelines).

On the Polish market, PKN ORLEN uses 620 kilometers of pipeline for the transport of fuel products. This pipeline is

part-owned by PERN "Przyjaźń", and part-owned by PKN ORLEN. The section of pipeline owned by PKN ORLEN

has a total length of 338 km, and consists of two sections: Płock – Ostrów Wielkopolski – Wrocław with a length of 319

km and Wielowieś – Góra (IKS Solino) with a length of 19 km. Crude oil transportation is achieved primarily through

the use of a network of pipelines belonging to PERN "Przyjaźń", of a total length of 887 km, as well as by using PKN

ORLEN's own 43 km pipeline linking Góra (IKS Solino) and Żółwiniec and connecting to the PERN "Przyjaźń"

pipeline.

For the operational purposes of the receipt, dispatch and loading of fuel on the Polish market in 2015, the ORLEN

Group used a total of 24 facilities (comprising its own fuel terminals, terminals owned by entities from the ORLEN

Group, and third parties' terminals). The total storage capacity within the ORLEN Group's own infrastructure, and based

on agreements concluded as at 31 December 2015, amounted to 7 million cubic metres.

In 2015, on the Czech market, the ORLEN Group used 1,774 km of pipeline (1,110 km of product pipeline owned by

CEPRO, and 674 km of raw material pipeline owned by MERO) and twelve storage and distribution stations belonging

to the state-owned operator CEPRO, along with two storage facilities leased from third parties.

The main component of the logistics infrastructure currently used on the Lithuanian market is the raw material pipeline

with a length of 91 km, which links the Butinge terminal with the Mazeikiai refinery. Both the terminal and the pipeline

are owned by ORLEN Lietuva.

On the German market, ORLEN Deutschland has taken advantage of the warehouse distribution capacities of five

facilities located in the northern part of Germany, which belong to external entities. Fuel transport on this market is

performed entirely through the use of road transport.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 65 - 60-40626686

Logistics infrastructure used by the ORLEN Group in Europe

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 66 - 60-40626686

Power Industry

The ORLEN Group is a significant producer of electricity and heat, which are used in large part for its own production

needs. According to the estimations of management, the ORLEN Group is also one of the largest consumers of gas in

Poland and an active participant in the process of liberalisation of the gas market.

In accordance with the ORLEN Group's strategy, the Group is in the process of upgrading its existing production

sources, and is making new investments in the form of gas-steam blocks. Also in accordance with its strategy, the

ORLEN Group is focused on extending the periods over which production sources can operate without undergoing

maintenance.

The ORLEN Group currently owns energy blocks in three countries. In Poland, they are located in Płock, Włocławek,

Jedlicze and Trzebinia. In the Czech Republic, in Litvinov, Spolana, Kolin and Pardubice. The Lithuanian block is

located in Mazeikiai.

Energy assets in the ORLEN Group

(a) The PKN ORLEN power plant in Płock

The PKN ORLEN Power Plant in Płock (the "PP") produces heat and electricity in a high-efficiency cogeneration. The

total installed electric capacity is 345 MWe and the total installed thermal capacity is 2,149 MWt. As a basic supplier,

the PP provides heat in the form of steam, hot water and electricity, which are used for production installations and

external customers, including the city of Płock. Different types of fuel may be used for the production of electricity and

heat: heavy fuel oil as primary fuel, along with natural gas and post-refining gas. In 2015, the construction of an

installation of Catalytic Denitrification and Dedusting continued at the PP in Płock. Alongside the construction of the

Catalytic Denitrification and Dedusting installation, the flue gas desulphurisation installation based on wet-limestone

technology, which is used to desulphurise flue gas from all boilers, was completed and commissioned in December

2015. After the launch of the aforementioned installations, the PP in Płock met its environmental requirements, which

were effective from the beginning of 2016.

(b) The construction of the gas-steam power plant in Włocławek

The gas-steam power plant in Włocławek (of 463 MWe in total power) will be strictly technologically linked to

ANWIL Group's production plant. The initial contractual completion date for the investment – 31 December 2015 –

was postponed to the second and third quarters of 2016, due to the extension of the construction and installation works.

In the fourth quarter of 2015, a series of initial works were carried out. Tests and assessments relating to the electrical

and power systems and Transmission System Operators power connections were completed, and gas turbine burners

were lit up, inducing turbine rotations. After commissioning, the newly built power plant will serve as the main source

of technological heat and electricity for the ANWIL Group, and the surplus of electricity produced will be allocated by

Transmission System Operators on the domestic market.

(c) The construction of a gas-steam block in Płock

In April 2015, the site for the construction of a gas-steam block (of 596 MWe) in Płock was handed over to the

contractor (comprising Siemens AG and Siemens Polska Sp. z o.o.). As of the beginning of July 2015, the contractor

obtained a replacement building permit for the construction project and commenced civil works. All earthworks related

to the technological and auxiliary buildings were completed by the end of the year. The foundation slab for the boiler

room, the water conditioning station, and the raw and demineralised water tanks were completed. Apart from the

construction of the gas-steam block, contract and design works devoted to the infrastructure required for its launch were

carried out, i.e., related to the 400kV block line, the 30kV busbars, the multi-chamber reactors for decarbonised water,

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 67 - 60-40626686

and to the ICT installations. As at 31 December 2015, the technical documentation required for obtaining an

environmental decision for the construction of the 400kV line was submitted. Furthermore, a tender for the appointment

of the contractor for this line was announced. The completion of this investment is planned for the end of 2017.

(d) Energy trading

The Energy Trading Department of PKN ORLEN is responsible for trade within the entire ORLEN Group, on the

Polish, Czech, German and Lithuanian markets. The Active Energy Trading Group, operating in 2015, increased energy

production from TG6 (Płock PP) and T700 (Unipetrol) to optimise the work of the turbines. Arbitrage transactions on

the wholesale electricity market were also carried out. In 2015, the formation of retail structures was commenced to

extend the margin chain and to be able to offer energy to end-users during 2016.

(e) The Polish renewable energy industry

The Polish renewable energy industry is primarily based on wind turbines. 2015 was marked by continuing work on the

draft of the proposed act on renewable energy sources to promote further, sustainable development. After the

completion of the legislative process, the ORLEN Group will make decisions regarding the legitimacy of the

implementation of projects devoted to renewable energy sources. In 2015, PKN ORLEN S.A. opened a pilot project for

furnishing a selected group of fuel stations with photovoltaic modules.

(f) The heat and power plant of the ANWIL Group

The plant is an industrial power plant that runs on natural gas and heating oil and co-generates heat and electricity. The

total installed electric capacity of the three turbine generators is 91.5 MWe, and in 2015 the total installed thermal

capacity of the four boilers increased by about 48 MWt and amounted to 448 MWt. The heat and power plant provides

heat in the form of technological steam, heating water and electricity for production installations and for external

customers.

(g) The heat and power plant of the ORLEN Południe Group in Trzebinia

This plant supplies its own needs in heating in full, and partly meets its own need for electricity. The heat and power

plant currently has three steam boilers and two backpressure turbine sets which produce electricity at a total capacity of

8 MWe, and thermal power at a total capacity of 90 MWt. The basic fuel in the heat and power plant is fine coal. There

is also the option to burn heavy fuel oil. Future plans consist of modernising energy assets in order to increase the

efficiency of production, to meet future environmental standards, and fully to protect the electricity needs of the

Trzebinia refinery. A tender for the modernisation of the heat and power plant was carried out in 2015, administrative

decisions were obtained, an economic model for the investment was developed, and the site was prepared for

construction works.

(h) The heat and power plant of the ORLEN Południe Group Jedlicze

This plant is the primary source of heat production for its own needs. Currently, in the heat and power plant, there are

six steam boilers and a discharge-backpressure turbine set. The total thermal power of the heat and power plant is 61

MWt, and basic fuel in the heat and power plant is fine coal, but it is also possible to burn heavy fuel oil and natural

gas. Works related to the reduction of dust emissions from coal boilers are currently in progress. An energy audit was

carried out for the heat and power plant, under which applicable effectiveness measures will be implemented. Several

modernisation variants for the existing property are being considered.

(i) The heat and power plant in Litvinov in the Unipetrol Group

This plant is based on brown coal and has electric and thermal power which amounts to 112 MWe and 768 MWt

respectively. According to the current strategy, energy assets in Litvinov are under modernisation. At the same time, in

order to ensure supplies of steam to the petrochemical plant, preparatory works for the construction of a new steam

source are in progress.

(j) The heat and power plant in Spolana

This plant has an installed capacity of 70 MWe and 280 MWt, based on brown coal. In 2015, the process of analysing

and implementing initiatives to improve the energy efficiency of power plants continued.

(k) The Paramo heat and power plant

This plant includes two production plants, Kolin and Pardubice, in which steam production based on the combustion of

natural gas is located. An analysis of the modernisation for the heat and power plant was performed in 2015 in

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 68 - 60-40626686

Pardubice for the purpose of adapting the plant to the reduced demand for steam, and also to new emission limits. An

analysis of the adaptation to new emission limits was also carried out in the Kolin heat and power plant.

(l) The heat and power plant in the ORLEN Lietuva Group

This plant is a source of steam for production processes and operates on a mix of heavy fuel oil and refining gases. The

electric power of the plant is 160 MWe and thermal power is 694 MWt. In 2015, an analysis of the adaptation of energy

assets to reference requirements was commenced. Continuation of these analyses and the commencement of preparatory

works is planned for 2016.

(m) Competitive projects

A significant part of the existing production capacity requires modernization and/or replacement due to its age and high

emission rates. The ORLEN Group is also focused on extending the periods over which production sources can operate

without undergoing maintenance. It is estimated that approximately 5 GW of production capacity will have been

withdrawn from the market by 2020. As at 31 December 2015, the total installed power capacity in Poland was

approximately 40 GW according to data from the Energy Market Agency (ARE SA). Sources (without considering

renewable energy sources projects) of total power of approximately 5 GW are currently under construction. These units

will partially replace the blocks which are put out of service. In the group of implemented investments, approximately

1.7 GW refer to cogeneration projects, including two blocks built by PKN ORLEN (Płock and Włocławek), a gas-steam

unit in Stalowa Wola of 450 MW total power (which is a joint project of PGNiG and Tauron), and a gas heat and power

plant in Gorzów Wielkopolski, of 138 MW total power, contracted by PGE.

Sales Volume in the Downstream Segment

In 2015, the ORLEN Group achieved a volume sales increase. Downstream segment volumes of the ORLEN Group

amounted to 30,380 thousand tonnes and increased by 9.7 per cent. (compared with 2014). Middle distillates, whose

sales increased by 18.9 per cent. (compared with 2014), and light distillates, whose sales grew by 17.6 per cent.

(compared with 2014), had the biggest effect on the positive sales result. Record-breaking results were recorded for

diesel oil, whose sales increased by more than 21.1 per cent. (compared with 2014). The increase in production capacity

of the Unipetrol Group after the purchase of 32 per cent. of the shares in Ceska Rafinerska from Eni in 2015 had the

largest impact on the sales level recorded by the ORLEN Group. This contributed to strengthening the position of the

Unipetrol Group on the Czech market. As a consequence of the improved market situation, higher volume sales were

also recorded in markets where the ORLEN Lietuva Group operates, and in Poland.

The following table shows the ORLEN Group's sales in the downstream table by value and volume:

Sales 2015 2014 CHANGE (%)

VALUE VOLUME VALUE VOLUME VALUE VOLUME

(PLN million) (thousand

tonnes) (PLN million) (thousand

tonnes)

1 2 3 4 5 6=(2-4)/4 7=(3-5)/5

Downstream Segment

Light distillates(1) .................................................................................................................................. 11,528 5,437 13,270 4,623 (13.1%) 17.6% Middle distillates(2) ................................................................................................................................ 25,062 11,995 28,976 10,092 (13.5%) 18.9%

Heavy fractions(3) .................................................................................................................................. 4,610 4,544 7,701 4,527 (40.1%) 0.4%

Monomers(4) .......................................................................................................................................... 2,978 878 3,447 837 (13.6%) 4.9% Polymers(5) ............................................................................................................................................ 2,341 482 2,953 592 (20.7%) (18.6%)

Aromas(6) .............................................................................................................................................. 930 358 1,662 413 (44.0%) (13.3%)

Fertilisers(7) ........................................................................................................................................... 1,057 1,146 1,065 1,143 (0.8%) 0.3% Plastics(8) ............................................................................................................................................... 1,492 445 1,424 418 4.8% 6.5%

PTA ...................................................................................................................................................... 1,532 587 1,767 571 (13.3%) 2.8%

Others(9) ................................................................................................................................................ 5,457 4,508 8,284 4,490 (34.1%) 0.4%

Total .................................................................................................................................................. 56,987 30,380 70,549 27,706 (19.2%) 9.7%

_______________ (1) Gasoline, LPG. (2) Diesel oil, light heating oil, jet fuel. (3) Heavy heating oil, bitumen, oils. (4) Ethylene, propylene. (5) Polyethylene, polypropylene. (6) Benzene, toluene, paraxylene, ortoxylene. (7) Canwil, ammonium sulphate, ammonium nitrate and other fertilisers. (8) PVC, PVC granulate. (9) Others - includes the sale of other products, goods and materials of the downstream segment, the revenues from the sale of

mandatory reserves for the total amount of PLN 2,236 million in 2014 and PLN 1,045 million in 2013 and revenues from

sales of services of the downstream segment.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 69 - 60-40626686

Structure of sales revenues from the ORLEN Group's downstream segment

The chart below shows the structure of sale revenues from the ORLEN Group's downstream segment:

Markets in the Downstream Segment

The markets on which the ORLEN Group conducts its main operations and its companies in the downstream segment

are:

the Polish market: PKN ORLEN S.A., ORLEN Paliwa sp. z o.o., ORLEN Południe S.A., ORLEN Asfalt Sp. z

o.o., ORLEN Oil Sp. z o.o., IKS SOLINO S.A., Petrolot Sp. z o.o., Ship-Service S.A., Anwil S.A.

the Czech Republic market: Unipetrol RPA s.r.o., Ceska Rafinerska a.s., Paramo a.s., Unipetrol Slovensko

s.r.o., Mogul Slovakia s.r.o., Unipetrol Deutschland GmbH, Butadien Kralupy a.s., Unipetrol RPA Hungary

Kft., ORLEN Asfalt Ceska Republika s.r.o., Spolana a.s.

the Baltic countries market: AB ORLEN Lietuva (Lithuania), ORLEN Latvija SIA (Latvia), ORLEN Eesti OU

(Estonia).

Sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the downstream segment on domestic markets

The table below shows the sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the downstream segment on domestic markets by

country of headquarter of the company carrying out the sales:

SALES 2015 2014

CHANGE

(VOLUME) CHANGE (%)

1 2 3 4=(2-3) 5=(2-3)/3


Markets

Poland ................................................................................................................................................... 15,192 14,660 532 3.6% Lithuania ............................................................................................................................................... 8,462 7,475 987 13.2%

Czech Republic ..................................................................................................................................... 6,726 5,571 1,155 20.7%

Total .................................................................................................................................................. 30,380 27,706 2,674 9.7%

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 70 - 60-40626686

The structure of the sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the downstream segment on domestic markets

The chart below shows the sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the downstream segment on domestic markets:

Polish Market

The year 2015 marked the continuation of the growth trend in the Polish economy. According to the preliminary

estimates of the Central Statistical Office of Poland, GDP growth was 3.6 per cent. in 2015 and was higher by 0.3 p.p.

in comparison with 2014. Positive trends were also recorded on the labour market in the form of reduced unemployment

rates. Developments in the Polish economy resulted in an increase in the level of fuel consumption. Data published by

the Energy Market Agency indicates that the long-term downward trend in the Polish gasoline and diesel oil

consumption rates was reversed. In 2015, the consumption of these fuels grew by 2.6 per cent. and 5.8 per cent.,

respectively, (compared with 2014). Apart from the improvement in general market conditions, growth in demand was

also stimulated by low fuel prices. Record-breaking crude oil price-drops on the international markets resulted in lower

fuel price levels, which additionally encouraged vehicle users to use this means of transport more intensively.

The Polish market has been negatively impacted by the "shadow economy" in fuel trading. The volume of diesel oil

which is illegally marketed is estimated to be approximately 20 per cent. of the overall consumption of this fuel

according to data published by POPiHN (the Polish Organisation of Oil Industry and Trade) and to the Group's internal

market research.

The scale of any further growth in diesel oil and gasoline consumption will depend on whether the pace of the growth of

the Polish economy will be maintained and on the effects of measures taken to counteract trading in the "shadow

economy".

Sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the downstream segment on the Polish market

The following table shows the sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the downstream segment on the Polish market:

SALES 2015 2014

CHANGE

(VOLUME) CHANGE (%)

1 2 3 4=(2-3) 5=(2-3)/3


Polish Market

Light distillates ..................................................................................................................................... 1,634 1,624 10 0.6%

Medium distillates ................................................................................................................................ 4,980 4,437 543 12.2% Heavy fractions ..................................................................................................................................... 2,309 2,563 (254) (9.9%)

Monomers ............................................................................................................................................. 784 689 95 13.8%

Aromas ................................................................................................................................................. 213 186 27 14.5%

Fertilisers .............................................................................................................................................. 951 962 (11) (1.1%)

Plastics .................................................................................................................................................. 339 295 44 14.9%

PTA ...................................................................................................................................................... 587 571 16 2.8%

Other ..................................................................................................................................................... 3,395 3,333 62 1.9%

Total .................................................................................................................................................. 15,192 14,660 532 3.6%

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 71 - 60-40626686

Structure of sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the downstream segment on the Polish market

The following chart shows the structure of sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the downstream segment on the Polish

market:

ORLEN Group sales in the downstream segment on the Polish market increased in 2015 by 3.6 per cent. (compared

with 2014) and reached the level of 15,192 thousand tonnes by the end of 2015. Due to a consistent sales strategy

implemented in 2015, the Group recorded a 9.8 per cent. (compared with 2014) growth in wholesale fuel sales.

An increase in the sales of medium distillates results from high diesel oil and jet fuel volumes, the sales of which grew,

respectively, by 14.0 per cent. and 14.6 per cent. (compared with 2014).

2015 marked significant growth in the sale of jet fuel. In 2015, the number of air passengers increased in Poland by 13

per cent. (compared with 2014), and according to the Civil Aviation Authority, successive growth is expected in the

next years. Maintaining a leading position and increasing the sales volume on such a promising market, is a significant

element of the ORLEN Group's sales strategy.

Light distillate sales increased by 0.6 per cent. (compared with 2014). The low level of the gasoline price stimulated a

4.2 per cent. (compared with 2014) growth in sales of this fuel, resulting in reduced LPG sales by 13.8 per cent.

(compared with 2014).

Strong competition on the domestic market and a highly changeable macroeconomic environment prompted a search for

opportunities to optimise fuel wholesale within the ORLEN Group. The formation of a specialist Office of International

Trade was advanced to merge the competencies of marine trading and the central chartering service into one business

area within the ORLEN Group. Essential changes in the structure of ORLEN Group companies in the wholesale area

were introduced in 2015, resulting in ORLEN Paliwa merging with ORLEN PetroTank and ORLEN Gaz.

According to the estimations of management, ORLEN Paliwa is one of the country's largest sales organisations by

revenue, offering a comprehensive portfolio of fuel products.

In the petrochemical area, the ORLEN Group recorded an increase in the sales of its core product groups including

monomers, aromas, plastics and PTA, with the exception of a slight reduction in the sales of artificial fertilisers, which

resulted from the limited availability of production installations.

Baltic and Ukrainian Markets

In 2015, the volume sales of the ORLEN Group in the Baltic and Ukrainian markets increased by 13.2 per cent.

(compared with 2014) and equalled 8,462 thousand tonnes. The sales increase (compared with 2014) was achieved as a

result of the high sales rate of products by sea, and also a higher onshore sales volume in the Baltic states (with limited

gasoline sales in Ukraine).

The highest sales peaks were recorded for gasoline (by 13.4 per cent., compared with 2014), LPG (by 20.9 per cent.,

compared with 2014) and diesel oil (by 17.6 per cent., compared with 2014).

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 72 - 60-40626686

ORLEN Group volume sales in the downstream segment on the markets serviced by the ORLEN Lietuva Group

The following table shows the ORLEN Group volume sales in the downstream segment on the markets serviced by the

ORLEN Lietuva Group:

SALES 2015 2014

CHANGE

(VOLUME) CHANGE (%)

1 2 3 5=(2-3) 6=(2-3)/3


ORLEN Lietuva's Markets


Medium distillates ................................................................................................................................ 4,179 3,611 568 15.7%

Heavy fractions ..................................................................................................................................... 1,635 1,524 111 7.3%

Other ..................................................................................................................................................... 168 162 6 3.7%

Total .................................................................................................................................................. 8,462 7,475 987 13.2%

Structure of sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the downstream segment on the markets serviced by the ORLEN

Lietuva Group

The following chart shows the structure of sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the downstream segment on the

markets serviced by the ORLEN Lietuva Group:

Fuel sales in the Latvian, Lithuanian and Estonian markets decreased by 2.5 per cent. (compared with 2014). The

largest drop occurred on the Lithuanian market (of 4.8 per cent., compared with 2014). Lower gasoline sales resulted

from the long-term phenomenon of the growing popularity of diesel amongst the vehicle users in this region. Lower on-

shore gasoline sales, resulting from reduced consumption, were entirely offset by offshore sales, whilst the commercial

terms were significantly improved in this distribution channel.

The demand for diesel oil increased by 7.1 per cent. in the Baltic states, including by 8.6 per cent. (compared with

2014) on the Lithuanian market, by 7.4 per cent. (compared with 2014) on the Latvian market, and by 4.0 per cent.

(compared with 2014) on the Estonian market. In 2015, the ORLEN Lietuva Group significantly improved its market

share in diesel oil on the Latvian and Estonian markets. The share of the Lithuanian diesel oil market was reduced,

mainly due to aggressive competition from Scandinavian suppliers.

The Ukrainian market was overwhelmed by a very difficult political and economic situation. The country is struggling

with recession, reflected by a drop in GDP of 9.0 per cent. and inflation of 50 per cent. (according to estimated IMF

data). Many Ukrainian clients of the ORLEN Lietuva Group lost their assets located in Ukrainian war zones, including

fuel stations and warehouses. Compared to the pre-conflict (2013) consumption levels in the Ukrainian market,

estimated 2015 data shows that gasoline consumption has dropped by more than 41 per cent. and diesel oil consumption

by nearly 10 per cent.

Despite very difficult operating conditions and decreasing demand of gasoline and decreasing demand on the Ukrainian

market, the ORLEN Lietuva Group has maintained 2015 gasoline and diesel oil sales at the same level as in 2014. This

represents the highest level of such sales by ORLEN Lietuva to date.

Czech Market

The year 2015 marked the continuation of economic growth in the Czech Republic. A favourable macroeconomic

environment stimulated growth in the market consumption of diesel oil by 4.4 per cent. (compared with 2014), while

the consumption of gasoline decreased by 0.5 per cent. (compared with 2014).

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 73 - 60-40626686

In May 2015, Unipetrol completed the process of consolidating its refinery assets in Ceska Rafinerska by acquiring the

remaining shares in the company from Eni. Consequently, the Czech company became the sole owner of the Litvinov

and Kralupy refineries, and has become the sole producer of fuels in the Czech Republic. The considerable increase in

production potential and the strengthening of its position on the market allowed the company to increase its sales by

20.7 per cent. (compared with 2014). Excellent results were achieved in the sales of light distillates, due to an increase

in gasoline sales of 54.0 per cent. (compared with 2014). Growth in the sales of medium distillates was achieved due to

an increase in the volume of diesel oil sales by 40.7 per cent. (compared with 2014).

The increased production potential was temporarily limited due to a failure of the ethylene installation which occurred

in August 2015 at the Litvinov refinery (see "Overview of the Downstream Segment – The Main Downstream

Production Assets of the ORLEN Group"). This resulted in a lower level of sales of petrochemical products when

compared with 2014. An installation shutdown resulted in the need to modify a series of processes to optimise

production and to limit the effect of the breakdown. Due to the coordination of product flows in the ORLEN Group, as

well as the purchases of semi-products and finished products on the external market, sales of petrochemical products

were maintained at a level which allowed for the fulfillment of all contractual obligations. Unipetrol expects to

complete the repair works during July 2016. The steam cracker unit is expected to restart at 80 per cent. capacity at the

end of August 2016. Full capacity is expected to be reached at the end of October 2016. Unipetrol is insured against

both property and mechanical damages and business interruption.

The crude oil processing at the Kralupy refinery was suspended in May 2016 due to an explosion on the FCC unit (see

"Overview of the Downstream Segment – The Main Downstream Production Assets of the ORLEN Group"). The

Unipetrol Group expects that the crude oil processing at the Kralupy refinery will restart in June 2016.

Due to the increased sales potential enabled by the purchase of shares in Ceska Rafinerska, the Unipetrol Group has

considerably increased its market share on the Czech market. According to estimations of management, Unipetrol

Group's share of the gasoline market increased by more than 18 p.p., and its share of the diesel oil market by more than

10 p.p. According to the estimations of management, the Unipetrol Group is currently one of the leaders by volume on

the Czech market, satisfying half of the local demand for fuels.

Sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the downstream segment on the Czech market

The following table shows the sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the downstream segment on the Czech market:

SALES 2015 2014

CHANGE

(VOLUME) CHANGE (%)

1 2 3 4=(2-3) 5=(2-3)/3


Czech market

Light distillates ..................................................................................................................................... 1,323 821 502 61.1%

Medium distillates ................................................................................................................................ 2,836 2,044 792 38.7% Heavy fractions ..................................................................................................................................... 600 440 160 36.4%

Monomers ............................................................................................................................................. 94 148 (54) (36.5%)

Polymers ............................................................................................................................................... 482 592 (110) (18.6%) Aromas ................................................................................................................................................. 145 227 (82) (36.1%)

Fertilisers .............................................................................................................................................. 195 181 14 7.7%

Plastics .................................................................................................................................................. 106 123 (17) (13.8%)

Others ................................................................................................................................................... 945 995 (50) (5.0%)

Total .................................................................................................................................................. 6,726 5,571 1,155 20.7%

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 74 - 60-40626686

Structure of sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the downstream segment on the Czech market

The following chart shows the structure of the sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the downstream segment on the

Czech market:

In 2015, the Unipetrol Group expanded its client portfolio. Cooperation with major fuel concerns and supermarket

chains continued. The Unipetrol Group has been selling its products on the Slovakian, Hungarian, German and Austrian

markets, taking full advantage of the capacity for cooperation afforded by the ORLEN Group with companies such as

Unipetrol Slovakia and Unipetrol Deutschland.

Sources of Supply

Crude oil

Crude oil deliveries to PKN ORLEN are realised through the "Druzhba" pipeline and by sea using the Gdańsk-Płock

pipeline. The ORLEN Lietuva Group is supplied with crude oil by the terminal in Butinge.

The main directions of supply of crude oil for the production process of the Unipetrol Group are the southern section of

the pipeline "Druzhba" (for the refinery in Litvinov) and the TAL and IKL pipelines (for the refinery in Kralupy). The

Litvinov refinery can also be supplied using the TAL and IKL pipelines.

In 2015, two long-term contracts for the supply of crude oil by pipeline to the refinery in Płock were executed with

Mercuria Energy Trading SA and the Rosneft Oil Company ("Rosneft"), respectively. Each contract provides an

opportunity to re-negotiate prices annually; in the case of a lack of agreement on this matter, each contract may be

terminated. The long-term character of these contracts ensures the safety and continuity of supply, which is over 60 per

cent. of the raw material purchased for refineries. These contracts contain supply guarantee clauses based on financial

guarantees.

PKN ORLEN provides crude oil to the refinery in Płock and three ORLEN Group refineries located, respectively, in

Litvinov and Kralupy in the Czech Republic and in Mazeikiai in Lithuania. In 2015, crude oil supplies to all locations

proceeded according to plan.

The crude oil suppliers to all refineries include manufacturers and companies operating in Russia's crude oil market, as

well as traders operating in the international crude oil market. Crude oil delivered to Płock came primarily from Russia

in the form of REBCO: however, crude oil also came from Saudi Arabia, Kazakhstan, Norway and the United

Kingdom. Crude oil delivered to refineries in the Czech Republic was supplied from Russia, Algeria, Azerbaijan,

Kazakhstan and Libya. The supply of crude oil to the Mazeikiai refinery came primarily from Russia in the form of

REBCO: however, crude oil also came from Algeria, Azerbaijan, Iraq, Kazakhstan and Nigeria. PKN ORLEN thus has

the ability to procure other forms of crude oil supply besides REBCO and is not reliant on one supplier of crude oil (see

"Crude Oil Supply Agreement entered into between PKN ORLEN and Saudi Aramco").

Natural gas

Purchases of natural gas are based on a long-term contract between PKN ORLEN and PGNiG and on short-term

contracts with alternative suppliers. Due to the progressing liberalisation of the gas market and the development of

trans-border infrastructure, prices in Poland came close to those on the liquid German market.

The ORLEN Group continues its efforts to ensure stable supply, and reduction in the overall purchase cost, of natural

gas, mainly through diversifying its supply sources. In 2015, more than 20 per cent. of natural gas in the ORLEN Group

was supplied by alternative suppliers.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 75 - 60-40626686

The ORLEN Group also implements a number of exploration and extraction projects in order to obtain its own sources

of gas and crude oil. See "Position and Competitive Environment".

OVERVIEW OF THE RETAIL SEGMENT

Retail Segment

Item


31 March


December

2016 2015 2015 2014

(PLN million)

Segment revenues, including: ............................................................. 6,307 7,065 31,122 36,104

Sales revenues from external customers ................................................ 6,264 7,050 31,052 35,913

Sales revenues from transactions with other segments .......................... 43 15 70 191

Segment expenses ................................................................................ (6,104) (6,875) (29,934) (35,015)

Other operating income ......................................................................... 14 14 50 182

Other operating expenses ...................................................................... (14) (12) (67) (186)

Other operating income/expenses, net ................................................... 0 2 (17) (4)


(EBITDA) before impairment allowances .......................................... 301 282 1,539 1,416


(EBITDA) ............................................................................................. 300 283 1,539 1,440

Profit/(Loss) from operations under LIFO before impairment allowances 204 191 1,171 1,061

Profit/(Loss) from operations .............................................................. 203 192 1,171 1,085

CAPEX ................................................................................................. 72 68 448 345 Sales (thousand tonnes) ......................................................................... 1,910 1,839 7,986 7,776

The Group's petrol stations in Poland operate under the name of ORLEN in the premium segment and the name of

BLISKA in the economy segment. The names used in the Czech Republic are Benzina Plus and Benzina, and the names

used in Lithuania are ORLEN Lietuva and Ventus, respectively. The petrol stations in the German market operate in the

economy segment under the name of STAR.

The table below shows the number of retail stations of the ORLEN Group, broken down by location:

2015

Retail Stations Units

ORLEN

Group Poland Germany

Czech

Republic Lithuania

Market share ..................................... % – 36.7 6.0 15.9 3.6 Number of retail stations ................... number 2,679 1,749 565 339 26

including:

Premium ..................................... number 1,684 1,541 1 117 25 Economical ................................ number 903 159 541 202 1

Other .......................................... number 92 49 23 20 -

TOTAL number 2,679 1,749 565 339 26 CODO / COCO ................................. number 2,130 1,307 465 332 26

DOFO / DODO ................................. number 549 442 100 7 –

TOTAL number 2,679 1,749 565 339 26

The table below shows the number of Stop Café and Stop Café Bistro Outlets of the ORLEN Group, broken down by

location:

2015

Stop Café and Stop Café Bistro Outlets Units

ORLEN

Group Poland

Czech

Republic Lithuania

Stop Cafe ................................................................. number 1,027 905 99 23 Stop Cafe Bistro ........................................................ number 531 499 32 –

Total number of outlets ............................................. number 1,558 1,404 131 23

Market Position and Environment

According to the estimations of management, the ORLEN Group is one of the leaders on the retail fuel market in

Central Europe by number of fuel stations, with a chain of 2,679 fuel stations operating in the premium and economy

segments.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 76 - 60-40626686

The number of ORLEN Group stations for its key markets in Poland, Germany, the Czech Republic and Lithuania as at

31 December 2015 is shown in the map below:

In Poland, fuel stations operate under the ORLEN brand in the premium segment and under the BLISKA brand in the

economy segment; in the Czech Republic, they operate under the Benzina Plus and Benzina brands; in Lithuania, they

operate under the ORLEN and Ventus brands. On the German market, fuel stations have been operating primarily in the

economy segment under the STAR brand, and the chain is complemented by twelve Familia market stations.

(a) Poland

At the end of 2015, the ORLEN Group operated a network of 1,749 fuel stations in Poland. An implemented investment

programme was focused on the establishment of new fuel stations and highway facilities, the upgrading of existing

facilities, and the rebranding of the BLISKA stations to ORLEN. The main focus remained the development of the food

offer, as well as new store formats. The corporate fleet and loyalty programmes contributed to the strengthening of the

market position of the ORLEN Group in terms of total fuel sales and to an increase in its total fuel sales volume by 3.8

per cent. (compared with 2014).

Share in the retail fuel market in Poland

The following chart shows the change in the share by sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail fuel market in

Poland:

According to data published in 2015 by POPiHN (the Polish Organisation of Oil Industry and Trade), more than 6,600

fuel stations operated on the Polish market. The share of the ORLEN Group in the total number of stations was reduced

by 0.8 p.p. to 26.5 per cent.

The main competitors of PKN ORLEN on the Polish market include foreign concerns such as Shell, BP, Statoil and

Lukoil, which together hold 21.9 per cent. of the total number of fuel stations, and the Lotos Group, which has 7.2 per

cent. of the total number of fuel stations. The share of fuel stations ownership by foreign concerns and the Lotos Group,

respectively, increased by 0.2 and 0.4 p.p., respectively, as compared with 2014.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 77 - 60-40626686

Fuel stations network in Poland

The following chart shows the fuel stations network in Poland as at 31 December 2015 according to the estimations of

management based on POPiHN data:

Passenger service areas ("MOP")

The continued expansion of the road system in Poland creates an opportunity for the development of MOPs located next

to highways and expressways. As of 31 December 2015, there were 69 MOPs on the Polish market, of which 27 (39.1

per cent.) belonged to the ORLEN Group. Four facilities of this type are currently under construction, including

two located next to the A1 highway in the Stryków – Tuszyn section, one located on the A4 highway next to the

Rzeszów – Korczowa section of the highway, and one next to expressway S8 in the Łódź – Wrocław section of the

highway.

(b) Germany

The ORLEN Group has been present in Germany since 2003. As of 31 December 2015, the STAR chain owned by the

ORLEN Group included 565 fuel stations managed by ORLEN Deutschland GmbH which, according to the estimates

of PKN ORLEN, represented approximately a 6.0 per cent. share of the German retail market in 2015 (the same as in

2014).

Share in the retail fuel market in Germany


Germany:

The main competitors of ORLEN Deutschland GmbH include such international chains as Aral, Shell, Esso, Total and

JET (the latter being the ORLEN Group's main competitor in the economy stations segment).

(c) Czech Republic

The ORLEN Group has retained its position in the market in terms of the number of fuel stations in the Czech Republic.

As of 31 December 2015, Benzina managed 339 stations. Effective operations and the optimisation of the retail price

management process contributed to an increase of the share of the Czech retail market by 0.8 p.p. to 15.9 per cent. in

2015.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 78 - 60-40626686

Share in the retail fuel market in the Czech Republic

The following chart shows the change in the share by sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail fuel market in the

Czech Republic:

(d) Lithuania

As of 31 December 2015, the ORLEN Group owned 26 fuel stations in Lithuania and increased its retail market share

by 0.1 p.p. (compared with 2014) to 3.6 per cent.

Share in the retail fuel market in Lithuania


Lithuania:

The ORLEN Group's main competitors in the Lithuanian market in this segment are Lukoil, Statoil and Neste.

Sales Volume of Retail Segment

The sales volume of the retail segment of the ORLEN Group increased by 2.7 per cent. in 2015 (compared with 2014),

and amounted to 7,986 thousand tonnes. This was a result of higher fuel sales on the Polish, Czech and Lithuanian

markets, albeit with a slightly lower volume recorded on the German market.

The ORLEN Group sales in the retail segment

The following table shows the ORLEN Group sales in the retail segment:

Sales 2015 2014 Change (%)f

Value Volume Value Volume Value Volume

(PLN million)

(thousand

tonnes) (PLN million)

(thousand

tonnes)

1 2 3 4 5

6=

(2-4)/4

7=

(3-5)/5

Retail Segment

Light distillates(1) .................................................................................................................................. 12,084 3,000 13,951 2,916 (13.4%) 2.9% Medium distillates(2) .............................................................................................................................. 15,567 4,986 18,659 4,860 (16.6%) 2.6%

Other(3) ................................................................................................................................................ 3,401 0 3,303 0 3.0% –

Total .................................................................................................................................................. 31,052 7,986 35,913 7,776 (13.5%) 2.7%

_______________ (1) Gasoline, LPG. (2) Diesel; light fuel oil sold by ORLEN Deutschland. (3) Other – includes revenues from sales of non-fuel goods and services.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 79 - 60-40626686

Structure of sales revenue of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment

The following chart shows the structure of sales revenue of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment:

Sales Markets

The retail area of the ORLEN Group includes companies operating in all the domestic markets of the ORLEN Group:

namely, PKN ORLEN in the Polish market, ORLEN Deutschland GmbH in the German market, Benzina s.r.o. in the

Czech market and Ventus Nafta AB in the Lithuanian market.

Sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on domestic markets

The following table shows the sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on domestic markets:

Sales 2015 2014 Change (volume) Change (%)

1 2 3 4=(2-3) 5=(2-3)/3


Markets

Poland ................................................................................................................................................... 4,785 4,609 176 3.8% Germany ............................................................................................................................................... 2,602 2,621 (19) (0.7%)

Czech Republic ..................................................................................................................................... 538 488 50 10.2%

Lithuania ............................................................................................................................................... 61 58 3 5.2%

Total .................................................................................................................................................. 7,986 7,776 210 2.7%

Structure of sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on domestic markets

The following chart shows the structure of sales revenue of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on domestic

markets:

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 80 - 60-40626686

(a) Poland

Despite a reduction in the number of stations in the chain, the overall sales volume increased in 2015 by 3.5 per cent.

(compared with 2014) and amounted to 4,785 thousand tonnes. Completion of a series of development projects and the

implementation of efficiency initiatives contributed significantly to the increase in the annual average sales volume of

CODO fuel stations by 2.5 per cent. (compared with 2014) to the level of 4.1 million litres.

Sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on the Polish market

The following table shows the sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on the Polish market:


1 2 3 4=(2-3) 5=(2-3)/3



Medium distillates ................................................................................................................................ 3,099 2,996 103 3.4%

Total .................................................................................................................................................. 4,785 4,609 176 3.8%

Structure of sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on the Polish market

The following chart shows the structure of sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on the Polish

market:

In 2015, measures aiming at the further development of fleet sales were pursued. Despite considerable competition in

the retail segment of the fuel market, and the persistence of the so-called "shadow economy", the ORLEN Group

increased the volume in the light distillates channel by nearly 4.5 p.p. (compared with 2014) to the level of 30.2 per

cent. of the total sales volume in the retail segment. The sale of medium distillates also increased, by 3.4 per cent.

compared to 2014, but represented a slightly reduced proportion of total sales. In 2015, using the Flota and OpenDrive

fleet cards, drivers were able to make payments on all Polish highways. In addition, a new functionality was launched,

allowing for combining the monitored GPS parameters of the car with locations of the ORLEN Group's stations where

expenses for fuel for that car had been made. This solution generates savings in carfleet management costs and

increases the safety of transactions. In 2015, sales to the segment of small and medium companies increased by 9 per

cent. (compared with 2014). A significant achievement was recorded by the MikroFlota programme, whose sales

volumes increased in 2015 by 147 per cent. (compared with 2014) to reach 21 million litres.

In 2015, a considerable increase in the sales revenues of non-fuel products and services was achieved. The key drivers

of this success were the further development of: Stop Café and Stop Café Bistro; effective sales-supporting marketing

activities; and systematic expansion of existing offers with new products. In the fourth quarter of 2015, a new pilot food

format (Stop Café 2.0) was launched in two test stations. In addition, as part of the development of new types of stores,

PKN ORLEN started testing ten convenience stores (five under the O!Shop brand and five under the ORLEN brand).

The modernisation and development of automatic car washes, a decrease in malfunction ratios, the shortening of device

standstills and measures supporting sales contributed to increased revenues from these services by 13 per cent.

(compared with 2014).

Another important element of further improvement in the non-fuel area was the implementation of a system providing a

detailed analysis of received data at the end of 2015, allowing a better match of the offer and new promotional activities

with the expectations of clients.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 81 - 60-40626686

Between 31 December 2014 and 31 December 2015, the retail network was reduced by 19 units, to 1,749 fuel stations.

This is the net effect of the: opening of 22 new facilities; completion of the liquidation processes for 36 stations; and

reduction of the DOFO segment by five facilities. In 2015, the number of stations in the premium segment operating

under the ORLEN brand increased by 93 to 1,541. The increased number of ORLEN stations resulted from the opening

of new units in both channels (namely, owned and franchised), the modernisation of existing stations and the

continuation of the BLISKA – ORLEN rebranding project commenced in 2013. Customers gained improved access to a

wider range of fuel (VERVA fuels) as well as non-fuel offerings (such as food offerings not available in economy

stations). This change also allowed for an increase in the number of participants in the VITAY loyalty programme,

available in the premium segment. As part of the rebranding project conducted in 2015, 57 BLISKA stations (both

owned and franchised) changed their brand to ORLEN (since the start of the project, the brand has been introduced at

more than 300 stations). As at 31 December 2015, PKN ORLEN had 159 economy stations operating under the

BLISKA brand in its station network. The remaining stations are stations with a so-called "simplified format". The

number of these stations was reduced from 95 to 49 in 2015.

As part of an investment project, 22 new, wholly-owned fuel stations (including 4 MOPs) were opened in 2015.

Another 16 units were newly built at current station locations, as part of the "Break-down and Build" project. In

addition, 21 new stations were opened in 2015 as part of the PKN ORLEN franchise network. Consequently, as at 31

December 2015, the overall number of stations in the DOFO (Dealer Owned Franchise Operated) network amounted to

442. One of the most important factors which impacted further development of this network was the implementation of

new terms of cooperation with franchisees. In 2015, approximately 250 partners signed new agreements (these

agreements were separate from those relating to stations already incorporated into the network). This process will be

continued throughout 2016.

After two years, the process of replacing the price pylons in nearly 1,170 owned stations was completed. As a result,

1,140 stations were included in the automatic repricing system and the process of fuel price management was

significantly optimised.

In 2015, PKN ORLEN changed the method of monitoring service standards in its fuel station network on the Polish

market. A new Customer Satisfaction Surveying System was introduced, which allowed for the collection of a

considerably higher number of individual customer surveys and information about their expectations, opinions and

suggestions on possible changes.

In the Fuel Market Forum "Petro Trend 2015", the fuel station on Lazurowa Street in Warsaw was awarded the Petrol

Station of the Year 2015 in the Fuel Station Store category, the ORLEN, BLISKA and Stop Café brands received the

title "Superbrands Created in Poland", and PKN ORLEN was awarded the title "Business Superbrand". PKN ORLEN

was also recognised in the area of fleet sales and received the Fleet Award in the category of "Fuel Cards for Large

Fleets". In 2015, the ORLEN brand was awarded the "Customer Service Quality Star" as part of the Polish Service

Quality Programme.

(b) Germany

In 2015, the ORLEN Group maintained the sales of light distillates on the German market at the same level as in 2014.

Whilst the volume of diesel oil sales increased by 0.5 per cent. (compared with 2014), the decrease in medium distillate

sales by 1.3 per cent. compared to 2014 resulted in a decrease in total sales of 0.7 per cent. (compared with 2014) and

was an effect of a lower wholesale of light fuel oil by the German company ORLEN Deutschland. In 2015, the average

annual flow per station maintained its 2014 level and amounted to 5 million litres.

Sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on the German market

The following table shows the sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on the German market:


1 2 3 4=(2-3) 5=(2-3)/3



Medium distillates ................................................................................................................................ 1,485 1,504 (19) (1.3%)

Total .................................................................................................................................................. 2,602 2,621 (19) (0.7%)

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 82 - 60-40626686

Structure of sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on the German market

The following chart shows the structure of sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on the German

market:

In 2015, the situation on the German fuel market changed. In recent years, the leading networks (Aral, Shell, Esso,

Total) operating in the premium segment have lost market share in favor of economy stations (such as STAR, Jet,

Tamoil). To reverse this trend, some of the premium networks (Shell, Aral, Total) made a decision to rebrand some of

their stations and to enter the economy sector as well. Advertising activities were also undertaken, including offering

price discounts for customers.

Due to significant retail price reduction in 2015, a part of the market share lost in preceding years was recovered by the

premium stations. With lower retail prices, some of the clients started to purchase premium fuels and to take advantage

of the non-fuel offerings available from premium stations.

The results of ORLEN Deutschland were also significantly affected by increased costs due to the introduction of a

minimum wage in Germany in 2015. The negative effect of this change was generally offset by positive development

activities in the area of non-fuel sales, food and other fuel station services.

In the last quarter of 2015, ORLEN Deutschland purchased from Germania Petrol a package of 13 "Sun" fuel stations

operating near Berlin. Six of those fuel stations had been integrated by the end of 2015. As of 31 December 2015,

ORLEN Deutschland managed a network of 565 stations, out of which 541 operated in the economy segment under the

STAR brand and one under the ORLEN brand (the latter located in Hamburg). The remaining 23 stations are the

acquired "Sun" stations and stations operating at supermarkets. Four new stations were opened under the STAR brand

and an equal number of stations was closed.

As at 31 December 2015, ORLEN Deutschland completed work on a new cooperation model with dealers running fuel

stations owned by the company. The new agreement standardises the terms of cooperation across the entire network and

had already been approved by the majority of partners.

(c) Czech Republic

2015 was the second year of high fuel sales on the Czech market. The average annual sales recorded by Benzina

stations increased in 2015 by 8.2 per cent. (compared with 2014) and reached 2 million litres.

Sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on the Czech market

The following table shows the sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on the Czech market:


1 2 3 4=(2-3) 5=(2-3)/3


Light distillates ..................................................................................................................................... 179 167 12 7.2%

Medium distillates ................................................................................................................................ 359 321 38 11.8%

Total .................................................................................................................................................. 538 488 50 10.2%

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 83 - 60-40626686

Structure of sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on the Czech market

The following chart shows the structure of sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on the Czech

market:

The operating results of the segment are the effect of the implementation of efficiency initiatives. The appearance of

stores and their offer to clients were each adapted to the current expectations of customers and new market trends. The

new operations model introduced in 2014 resulted in a significant improvement in non-fuel revenues and the reduction

of station costs in 2015. In 2015, Benzina recorded an increase in revenue from the sales of non-fuel products and

services of nearly 25 per cent. (compared with 2014).

The implementation of a new system for establishing fuel prices and the optimisation of the retail price management

process had a considerable impact on the improvement of unit margins and on volume increases. An important initiative

to limit the costs of fuel losses was the installation of new measurement devices in nearly 200 stations and the updating

of software to monitor the condition of fuels in a further 135 stations.

A new Customer Satisfaction Surveying System was introduced in the entire Benzina network in 2015. The tool allows

for collecting individual surveys and information on customer expectations, opinions and suggestions and the level of

the customer's satisfaction during their visit to a specific station.

As at 31 December 2015, Benzina s.r.o managed a network of 339 stations operating under two brands: Benzina Plus in

the premium segment (117 stations) and Benzina in the economy segment (202 stations), as well as 16 stations under

the simplified brand. In addition, four self-service stations will ultimately operate under the Benzina Express brand.

At the end of 2015, an agreement for the purchase of 68 stations located in the Czech Republic from OMV was signed.

All stations will be incorporated into the Benzina network from the beginning of 2017.

In 2015, the ORLEN Group commenced the next stage of development of the Stop Café and Stop Café Bistro formats

on the Czech market. 33 food facilities were opened across the network. As at 31 December 2015, 131 stations with

Stop Café and Stop Café Bistro facilities were operational at Benzina stations. The project will be continued in 2016.

(d) Lithuania

In 2015, the ORLEN Group recorded an increase in sales volume by 5.2 per cent. (compared with 2014) on the

Lithuanian market. Diesel oil sales increased by 10.3 per cent. (compared with 2014) and a comparable level of fuel

sales offset the lower sales of LPG (compared with 2014). The average annual flow per station increased from 2.8 to

2.9 million litres.

Sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on the Lithuanian market

The following table shows the sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on the Lithuanian market:


1 2 3 4=(2-3) 5=(2-3)/3


Light distillates ..................................................................................................................................... 18 19 (1) (5.3%)

Medium distillates ................................................................................................................................ 43 39 4 10.3%

Total .................................................................................................................................................. 61 58 3 5.2%

LIGHT DISTALLATES

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 84 - 60-40626686

Structure of sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on the Lithuanian market

The following chart shows the structure of sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the retail segment on the Lithuanian

market:

As at 31 December 2015, the retail network in Lithuania comprised 26 owned stations under the COCO model. 25

stations operated under the ORLEN brand in the premium segment and 1 station under the Ventus brand was operating

in the economy segment.

Sources of Supply

The majority of fuels sold on the Polish, Czech and Lithuanian markets come from production within the downstream

segment of the ORLEN Group. An exception is the German market, in which the ORLEN Group did not have its own

refining assets. The largest suppliers to ORLEN Deutschland GmbH include the following: Deutsche BP AG; Holborn

European Marketing Company Limited; Total Deutschland GmbH; Raffinerie Heide GmbH; and Shell Deutschland Oil

GmbH. Another important supplier of fuels to ORLEN Deutschland GmbH is Unipetrol RPA s.r.o., a member of the

ORLEN Group (delivering 12 per cent. of all supplies as of 31 December 2015).

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 85 - 60-40626686

OVERVIEW OF THE UPSTREAM SEGMENT

Upstream Segment

Item


31 March


December

2016 2015 2015 2014

(PLN million)

Segment revenues, including: ............................................................. 92 52 215 298

Sales revenues from external customers ................................................ 92 52 215 298 Sales revenues from transactions with other segments .......................... 0 0 0 0

Segment expenses ................................................................................ (136) (72) (347) (271)

Other operating income ......................................................................... 0 0 3 4 Other operating expenses ...................................................................... 0 0 (852) (323)

Other operating income/expenses, net ................................................... 0 0 (849) (319)


(EBITDA) before impairment allowances .......................................... 27 14 44 152


(EBITDA) ............................................................................................. 27 14 (808) (170)

Profit/(Loss) from operations before impairment allowances ........... (44) (20) (129) 30

Profit/(Loss) from operations .............................................................. (44) (20) (981) (292)

CAPEX ................................................................................................. 126 76 288 499

Sales (thousand tonnes) ......................................................................... 136 71 310 258

The table below shows a breakdown of the natural gas and oil reserves, annual output and average production

(extraction) of the ORLEN Group by location for the period indicated:

2015

Units

Canada Natural gas and oil reserve (proven and probable) ................................................................................ million boe 89.0

Output ................................................................................................................................................... million boe / year 2.6

Average production(1) ............................................................................................................................ t boe / day 7.1 Output structure (liquid / gas) ............................................................................................................... % 44 / 56

Net drillings (performed in given year) ................................................................................................. number 11.6

Poland(2)

Natural gas and oil reserves (proven and probable) .............................................................................. million boe 8.2

Drillings(3) ............................................................................................................................................. number 14 Licences(4) ............................................................................................................................................. number 15

_______________ (1) average production in the fourth quarter of 2015 amounted to 7.3 thousand boe/day. (2) production from the acquired assets of FX Energy will be included from 2016. (3) cumulative figure. (4) does not include licences owned by PGNiG on which ORLEN Upstream is a partner.

Position and Competitive Environment

The ORLEN Group's strategy assumes the intensification of exploration and extraction activities in order to enable

access to its own resources of crude oil and natural gas.

The development of competencies in the upstream segment comprised intensive work on the formation of an

international team of specialists, capable of creating and managing a diversified portfolio of assets and capable of

applying state of the art exploration methods and extraction technologies. Currently, ORLEN Upstream is conducting

work in the upstream segment of eight regions in Poland and has operations in the Alberta province in Canada.

Since 2009 the process of exploration of unconventional hydrocarbons (especially shale gas) has developed rapidly in

Poland. An intensification in investor activity was noted after 2012, when 20 extraction and exploration companies

were operating on the market. In 2012 the number of concessions reached 115 and 24 exploratory drillings were

performed.

The results of such work published in the last few years by operators appear to differ from the results obtained for key

areas of hydrocarbon extraction from unconventional deposits in North America. The main differences resulted from

geological conditions (i.e., a higher depth of formation depositing and a higher complexity level of geological

formation). As exploratory work progressed, the majority of operators made a decision to withdraw from the Polish

market between 2013 and 2015 (including ExxonMobil, Marathon Oil, Talisman Energy, ENI, Nexen, Total, Mitsui,

RAG, Sorgenia, Dart Energy, 3Legs Resources, Chevron and ConocoPhilips), and the pace of works decelerated.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 86 - 60-40626686

A similar situation arose in other European countries with potential sources of shale gas. In Romania, Bulgaria, Sweden,

Hungary and Lithuania, foreign companies from the industry have withdrawn from exploration and in Ukraine

exploration works were suspended. Taking into account the current results of reconnaissance exploration works and the

risk profile of shale gas projects, in the context of low hydrocarbons prices it is expected that extraction and exploration

companies will be striving to reduce exposure to high-risk, expensive exploration projects as much as possible.

Upstream Activities in Poland

2015 was marked by significant changes to the map of assets owned by the upstream segment of the ORLEN Group.

This was related both to the acquisition of new exploration areas, and withdrawals from the less promising parts of the

licensed portfolio.

Exploration projects of the ORLEN Group in Poland

The following diagram shows the exploration projects of the ORLEN Group in Poland:

In 2015, the segment purchased two concessions owned by Deutsche Erdoel AG and negotiated a Joint Operations

Agreement with PGNiG S.A. in respect of eight concessions blocks in the Karpaty region (the Bieszczady project). In

October 2015, as part of a tender process, the ORLEN Group obtained a concession from the Ministry of the

Environment concerning the Siennów – Rokietnica area situated in the Podkarpackie region, within the geostructural

unit referred to as Zapadlisko Przedkarpackie. On 31 December 2015, the purchase of 100 per cent. of the shares in FX

Energy Inc. was completed, and thus the portfolio of assets owned by the ORLEN Group in Poland increased to a share

in seven production deposits. The total value of the transaction was approximately USD 125 million. Currently, gas

extraction is performed in cooperation with PGNiG (FX Energy's share is 49 per cent.). Proven and probable resources

owned by the ORLEN Group in Poland equalled 8.2 million boe as at 31 December 2015. Apart from the extraction

conducted, the potential of the acquired assets also includes exploration concessions. One of the acquired concessions

(the Edge area in the Kujawsko-Pomorskie region), includes the Tuchola deposit discovered in 2013, which is currently

being prepared for development. Commercial extraction can start in 2018, and the ORLEN Group owns 100 per cent. of

shares in this area.

The effects of the operating activity of the purchased shares in FX Energy will be included in the ORLEN Group's

statements for 2016.

The upstream segment is currently conducting works, either individually or in partnership, in 29 concessions situated in

eight regions. The share of the ORLEN Group is: 100 per cent. in 14 concessions; 51 per cent. in one concession, and

49 per cent. in 14 concessions.

As part of the works carried out in the Podlasie-Lublin Basin, the drilling of a vertical borehole in the Wołomin licensed

area, and an analysis of the data from the borehole, were completed in 2015. In August 2015, the collection of two-

dimensional seismic data from the Wodyn-Łuków concession area was carried out, followed by the interpretation of this

data. In November 2015, the collection of three-dimensional seismic data in the licensed area was initiated.

In 2015, new two-dimensional seismic data from the Sieradz block was carried out, followed by data interpretation. In

the Wielkopolska region, preparatory works were carried out in order to exploit a part of the Sieraków area.

The collection of new seismic two-dimensional data for the Hoczew-Lutowiska area was performed with a partner

under the Bieszczady project. This work was completed in the first quarter of 2016 and the data is being processed.

with cooperation: Sieraków (49% of shares), Płotki** (49% of shares)

ORLEN Upstream 100% of shares: Edge

Exploration assets

with cooperation: Warsaw South (51% of shares), Bieszczady (49% of shares)

ORLEN Upstream 100% of shares : Karbon, Lublin Shale,

Mid-Poland Unconventional, Karpaty, Miocen, Edge

requested areas

Exploration and production assets

** Production from Płotki project (100% gas)

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 87 - 60-40626686

Upstream Activities in Canada

In Canada, PKN ORLEN runs extraction activities in the Alberta province, using horizontal drilling and hydraulic

fracturing techniques. In 2015, 16 such operations were started. As a result, in the fourth quarter of 2015 the production

level of 7.3 thousand boe/day was reached, 46 per cent. of which accounted for liquid hydrocarbons (crude oil and

condensate).

In December 2015, the acquisition of extraction assets belonging to Kicking Horse Energy, located primarily in the

Kakwa area in Alberta, was carried out via a subsidiary of ORLEN Upstream Canada. The purchase of new assets

increased the amount of proven and probable hydrocarbon reserves in Canada as well as their extraction levels. The

total value of the transaction was approximately CAD 295 million. As at 31 December 2015, production from assets in

the Kakwa area exceeded 4.5 thousand boe/day. The effect of the operating activities of the purchased Kicking Horse

Energy assets will be included in the ORLEN Group's statements for 2016.

This transaction, performed on the stable Canadian markets, fits the risk profile established in the PKN ORLEN

strategy. PKN ORLEN believes that the favourable deposits' parameters and the development of operations in an

already well-recognised region minimise the operational risk of the investment. In addition, the efficiency of utilised

horizontal drillings and multisectional hydraulic fracturing techniques enables an exchange of experiences between

Polish and Canadian teams and an exploitation of synergies. The Canadian market is characterised by wide access to

high-end drilling and maintenance services as well as access to qualified personnel experienced in unconventional

deposits extraction. The stable tax system and friendly regulatory environment are also significant.

The ORLEN Group's upstream segment also owns 10.7 per cent. of shares in a project concerning the construction of a

liquefied gas export terminal, Goldboro LNG, on the eastern shore of Canada (Nova Scotia province). This project is

currently in its initial stages.

Assets in Canada

The following diagram shows the ORLEN Group's assets in Canada:

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 88 - 60-40626686

Sales Volume of the Upstream Segment

Sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the upstream segment

The following table shows the sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the upstream segment:

Sales 2015 2014 Change %

Value Volume Value Volume Value Volume

(PLN million) (thousand of

tonnes) (PLN million) (thousand of

tonnes)

1 2 3 4 5 6=(2-4)/4 7=(3-5)/5

Upstream Segment Crude oil ............................................................................................................................................... 104 96 188 100 (45%) (4%)

Natural gas ............................................................................................................................................ 68 179 84 133 (19%) 35%

Others ................................................................................................................................................... 43 35 26 25 65% 40%

Total .................................................................................................................................................. 215 310 298 258 (28%) 20%

In 2015, the total sales of the extraction segment on the Canadian market reached the level of 310 thousand tonnes of

crude oil, natural gas and NGL (natural gas liquids). Due to the acquisition of 100 per cent. of the shares of FX Energy

in December 2015, the additional hydrocarbon sales volume from the Polish market is expected to increase starting

from 2016. In December 2015, average extraction from the acquired extraction assets of FX Energy amounted to 1.3

thousand tonnes boe/day. The prices of crude oil and gas had the largest effect on the level of hydrocarbon extraction.

Structure of revenues of the ORLEN Group in the upstream segment

The following chart shows the structure of revenues of the ORLEN Group in the upstream segment:

*) Other refers mainly to Natural Gas Liquids.

Sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the upstream segment

The following chart shows the structure of sales volume of the ORLEN Group in the upstream segment:

*) Other refers mainly to Natural Gas Liquids.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 89 - 60-40626686

REGULATORY COMPLIANCE

The complexity of the ORLEN Group's businesses demands compliance with a number of laws, administrative

measures, technical regulations, standards and norms in each country in which the ORLEN Group operates. In Poland

the ORLEN Group operates through PKN ORLEN, whilst in the Czech Republic it operates through Unipetrol and in

Lithuania through ORLEN Lietuva. The principal areas of regulation concern the following: taxes; crude oil and fuels

mandatory reserves; petroleum products quality standards (including bio-fuels); protection of the environment and

climate; health and safety protection; fuel depots; petrol stations; specific regulations on chemicals; as well as

competition and consumer protection. The most important administrative measures are the licences, permits and

consents necessary to fully operate its businesses. The ORLEN Group holds all regulatory licences necessary for the

conduct of its operations and is in compliance with all requirements set out in those licences and applicable law and

regulations.

(a) Legal requirements for the energy sector

The ORLEN Group companies operating in Poland, the Czech Republic and Lithuania require and hold current licences

for their activities in: production, storage, and revenues relating to fuels; production and revenues relating to electric

energy; and production and revenues relating to heating.

(b) Environmental protection requirements

The most important legal acts relate to environmental protection, balancing of emissions (and reduction of emissions)

and the emissions trading scheme for greenhouse gas emissions (CO2 allowances).

The ORLEN Group holds all necessary environmental licences for the conduct of its operations, and is in compliance

with all material applicable environmental regulations. No material claims for non-compliance have been brought

against the ORLEN Group in the last three years. See the section entitled "Environment" below.

(c) Requirements concerning fuel quality

Pursuant to national regulations and EU directives, ORLEN Group companies operating in Poland, the Czech Republic

and Lithuania are obliged to deliver to the market fuels meeting required quality specifications. This involves motor

fuels containing the requisite portion of bio-components, or pure bio-fuels for transport use as specified by national

regulations to meet the NIT.

(d) Requirements for the maintenance of mandatory stocks

Under Polish regulations, prior to 2015 PKN ORLEN was required to maintain mandatory reserves of crude oil and

fuels corresponding to 76 out of the 90 days required of average daily fuel production or import of crude oil or fuels.

The reserves for the remaining 14 days were stored by the Polish Material Reserves Agency. From 1 January 2015, in

return for a gradual reduction of the level of mandatory reserves to be maintained from 76 days to 53 days by the end of

2017, PKN ORLEN is required to pay an additional fee concerning mandatory reserves. In 2015, the mandatory

reserves level was reduced by 8 days to the level of 68 days, and the additional fee concerning mandatory reserves

amounted to 43 PLN/tonne of crude oil and 99 PLN/tonne of LPG. During 2016, there will be a further reduction of the

mandatory reserves level from 68 to 60 days. As a result of the change of the mandatory reserves system, there will be a

partial release of capital which had been immobilised until now in physically maintained mandatory reserves of crude

oil and fuels.

In accordance with Czech law, mandatory reserves of crude oil and fuels are maintained in their entirety by a special

state-owned agency, the Strategic Reserves Administration (Správy Státních Hmotných Rezerv). The expenses are fully

covered by the state budget, and so Unipetrol has no obligation to employ its capital in financing the strategic

mandatory reserves of the Czech Republic.

ORLEN Lietuva's requirement to maintain mandatory stocks is slightly lower than the ORLEN Group's mandatory level

in Poland as the Lithuanian Oil Products Agency (Valstybine Imone Lietuvos Naftos Produktu Agentura) is obliged to

maintain a mandatory stock of crude oil and/or petroleum products to last 30 days, calculated by reference to the

average daily internal consumption of the previous calendar year. The remaining level, i.e. 60 days out of 90 days of

Lithuanian stocks, is maintained by ORLEN Lietuva.

(e) Requirements concerning competition and consumer protection

The ORLEN Group companies operating in Poland, the Czech Republic and Lithuania are obliged to adhere to

regulations concerning the protection of competition and consumers, including prohibitions on: abuse of a dominant

position; collusive agreements; and violating consumer protection laws. In addition, the ORLEN Group must notify any

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 90 - 60-40626686

intention to concentrate operations in the domestic fuel sector, and must submit, for quality inspection purposes, goods

and services sold at petrol stations.

(f) Standards of technical devices

The ORLEN Group companies operating in Poland, the Czech Republic and Lithuania are obliged to submit all

technical devices for inspection and to obtain permits for the use of all technical devices that may create a hazard for

human life and health, property and the environment.

(g) Regulatory bodies

The main regulatory bodies relevant to the activities of the ORLEN Group in Poland are: the Energy Regulatory Office;

the Ministry of Energy; the Ministry of Finance; the Ministry of Economic Development; the Office of Competition and

Consumer Protection; the Ministry of the Treasury; the Ministry of the Environment; the Inspectorate for

Environmental Protection; the Office of Technical Inspection; and the Material Reserves Agency.

The main regulatory bodies relevant to the activities of the ORLEN Group in the Czech Republic are: the Ministry of

Industry and Trade; the Ministry of Finance; the Ministry of the Environment; the Office for Czech Environmental

Inspection; the Energy Regulator Office; the Office of Czech Trade Inspection; the State Tax Authorities; and the

Office on Protection of Competition (Anti-Monopoly Office).

The main regulatory bodies relevant to the activities of the ORLEN Group in Lithuania are: the Ministry of the

Economy; the Ministry of the Environment; the Environmental Protection Agency; the Ministry of Transport and

Communications; the State Energy Inspectorate under the Ministry of Energy; the Environmental Protection

Department of Šiauliai Region; the Council of Competition; and the State Tax Inspectorate.

(h) Taxation

Those ORLEN Group companies operating in Poland, the Czech Republic and Lithuania are subject to several taxes

including value added tax, excise tax and corporate income tax. The most significant tax charge in the core business

companies of the ORLEN Group is excise tax. The most significant customs charge is value added tax on crude oil

importation. Energy products (especially fuel or other goods made from crude oil) are all taxable goods. Excise duty on

petrol is expressed as a defined amount, depending on the type of product. Both excise duty and value added tax are

passed on to customers. The legislature is conducting work on the introduction of a retail sales tax. The tax is to apply

to store chains and retail sellers who generate a defined level of sales revenue.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 91 - 60-40626686

ENVIRONMENT

The main purpose of the environmental protection measures taken by the ORLEN Group is to fulfil business strategies,

maintain the highest ecological neutrality possible, and promote the "green" image of the ORLEN Group, effectively

managing waste and consolidating and reinforcing competencies in the area of environmental services.

The environmental projects carried out in 2015 were primarily related to the adaptation of installations to the new

environmental requirements and standards effective as of 1 January 2016. These included obtaining indefinite integrated

permits for the use of installations, as well as investments related to the construction of pro-environmental installations.

The most important environmental investment of 2015 at the production plant in Płock was the construction of systems

for denitrification, and dedusting for individual and joint power plant boiler and flue gas desulphurisation installations.

Subsequently, two K1 and K4 boilers were equipped with systems to reduce emissions of nitrogen oxides and dust.

Currently, six out of eight boilers are equipped with reducing installations. During 2016, another boiler will be opened.

December 2015 saw the launch of flue gas desulphurisation, which allowed for reduction of SO2 emissions from the

power plant by more than 11 per cent. as compared with 2014.

The most important projects carried out in the remaining ORLEN Group companies in 2015 included: the replacement

of contamination emission measurement analysers; the modernisation of the sewage installations of the Unipetrol

Group; the installation of new heaters utilising secondary heat from hot water in the ORLEN Lietuva HP Plant; the

modernisation of technological tanks; the extension of hydro-geological monitoring in IKS SOLINO S.A.; and the

liquidation of the Freon system in the ANWIL Group.

In 2015, PKN ORLEN signed an updated version of the World Responsible Care Card ("RC"), which expresses support

for and confirms the company's commitment to the development of the RC Programme throughout the world. PKN

ORLEN has been a supporter of the RC Programme for more than 18 years. In addition, the PKN ORLEN obtained a

prolongation of its RC Management System Framework Certificate, which confirms the conformity of the implemented

system with the guidelines of the European Chemical Industry Council and the principles and criteria approved by the

Polish Chemical Industry Chamber.

(a) CO2 emission rights

On 26 February 2014, the European Commission approved the draft plant list with a preliminary number of CO2

emission rights granted free-of-charge. The legislative process is being finalised at the domestic level. As a part of CO2

emissions management, the ORLEN Group annually monitors CO2 emissions for the plants covered by the emission

trade system, and compares the number of rights, as well as determining the manner of the systematic balancing of the

identified shortages/surpluses by way of intra-group transactions or forward/futures and spot transactions.

(b) Industrial emissions

The Industrial Emissions Directive will introduce emission standards for sulphur dioxide, nitrogen dioxide and dust that

are more restrictive than the existing standards. In order to meet those requirements, the ORLEN Group constructed the

flue gases desulphurisation, denitrification and dedusting installation, which will reduce emissions of sulphur and

nitrogen dioxide as well as dust from the Płock plant by more than 90 per cent.

(c) Colour energy certificates

The colour energy certificates system supports producers of electric energy from renewable sources and high efficiency

cogeneration. The number of colour energy certificates awarded free of charge depends on the size of the energy

production and the structure of the fuel used. The current support mechanism for high efficiency cogeneration is valid

until the end of 2018. After 2018 a new support mechanism may be introduced, but its implementation and form are not

certain at this moment. The ORLEN Group will therefore be exposed to a risk of discontinuation of the cogeneration

support system.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 92 - 60-40626686

SAFETY

The ORLEN Group treats safety as a top priority. As part of its Integrated Management System Policy, PKN ORLEN is

committed to maintaining high standards of occupational health and safety, both in and out of the workplace. PKN

ORLEN expects the ORLEN Group to share the same dedication to maintaining the highest possible safety standards.

The Policy is implemented in PKN ORLEN and all the ORLEN Group companies.

In 2015, work was commenced to perfect the existing work safety model in force in the ORLEN Group by

implementing the "OSH strategy for 2016-2017". This serves as a tool for providing effective management of planned

measures in terms of a widely understood work safety culture across the ORLEN Group. It is provided to all companies

of the ORLEN Group and promotes their development in two main directions: improving the cross-group standards of

the ORLEN Group; and fulfilling the individual needs of particular companies.

To increase the effectiveness of measures in the area of safety, the so-called Total Recordable Rate ("TRR") was

implemented across all companies of the ORLEN Group in 2015. The new rate contains information on the accident

rate both among ORLEN Group employees and among the contracted and outsourced companies. The value of the

overall TRR rate in 2015 in the ORLEN Group was 1.34 (when external contractors are included), and the total number

of accidents at work – for both employees and contractors – decreased by 6 per cent. (compared with 2014) and

equalled 72.

To standardise the safety management system in the ORLEN Group, new process safety event rates (T1 PSER, T2

PSER) were introduced in August 2015. Reporting via these rates enables comparison between the ORLEN Group and

other companies in terms of process safety. Furthermore, a Process Safety Platform was created and contains

information on the implementation of new initiatives, the current value of process safety rates and recorded emergency

events in the ORLEN Group and in other companies from the chemical industry.

INSURANCE

The ORLEN Group insures its property against any sudden, unforeseen or accidental event, including but not limited to

fire, explosion, natural disasters, acts of terrorism, machinery breakdown and loss resulting directly from business

interruption caused by damage to property. Additionally, the ORLEN Group insures against general third party liability,

public liability, directors and officers liability, employers liability, product liability and liability relating to

environmental risks. The ORLEN Group believes that its insurance is in accordance with customary practice in the

industry.

INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY

A large portion of the ORLEN Group's operations are based on IT systems. The ORLEN Group takes measures to

enhance its IT security, such as defining and continuously updating its IT security policies and standards and covering

its IT systems by way of maintenance contracts. The ORLEN Group performs regular audits and security reviews of its

systems.

PKN ORLEN keeps data in two independent backup systems in two separate locations.

In the main Data Centre in Płock, where data is secured on enterprise storage units, and also via a backup

system which stores and backs up data for all of the ORLEN Group's systems; and

In the Disaster Recovery Centre near Warsaw, where data from all of the ORLEN Group's systems is

transferred online, and also secured on enterprise storage units.

All backup for the Main Data Centre is conducted in accordance with the ORLEN Group's internal backup policy. The

backup process is fully monitored. Additionally, the backup from the Main Data Centre is also transferred for added

protection to the Disaster Recovery Centre.

The ORLEN Group tests the procedure of restoring backup data regularly. All ORLEN Group companies are fully

integrated in the IT system and use centralised IT infrastructure.

INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY

The ORLEN Group uses its best endeavours to protect its trading brands and reputation in the market from use by

competitors. Consequently, appropriate intellectual property protections are applied to all materially significant trading

names and their associated devices and logos, including trade mark registration with: (i) the Polish Patent Office; (ii)

national offices under the Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property; (iii) the International Bureau of the

World Intellectual Property Organisation in Geneva; and (iv) the Office for Harmonisation in the Internal Market in

Alicante, along with domain name registration where appropriate. In addition, through regular monitoring and the use of

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 93 - 60-40626686

a trade mark infringement alert service, the ORLEN Group challenges any infringement of its registered trademarks

where continued use by an individual or competitor organisation is considered to be to the detriment of the ORLEN

Group's businesses.

RESEARCH AND TECHNOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENT

The ORLEN Group conducts a range of research and development projects to develop new products, processes and

technologies. Such activity is conducted individually within a number of the ORLEN Group's companies and focusses

on: improving fuel composition; developing higher performance fuels; analysing the efficiency of output of the ORLEN

Group's plants; reduction of energy consumption; analysing CO2 emissions across all refineries; research related to

advanced second and third generation biofuels including bioethanol from cellulose and lignocellulose as well as

biodiesel from algae; developing oils for specific purposes; and efficient waste oil segregation.

PKN ORLEN has also used research into the improvement of yields and energy efficiency in atmospheric and vacuum

columns in order to modernise the DRW IV installation in the Płock production plant. In addition, the operation of the

feeder furnaces in the flue gas desulfurization installations has been analysed in order to reduce carbon dioxide

emissions. Research has further been conducted in order to expand the production capacity of the polymer modified

asphalt bases.

ADMINISTRATIVE, MANAGING AND SUPERVISORY BODIES

According to the Code of Commercial Partnerships and Companies, the Management Board and Supervisory Board are

PKN ORLEN's managing and supervisory bodies, respectively.

Management Board's Operation

The main goal of the PKN ORLEN Management Board's activity is to increase the assets assigned to it by the

shareholders whilst respecting the rights and interests of entities other than shareholders who are involved in the

operations of the ORLEN Group and in particular the ORLEN Group's creditors and employees.

The Management Board ensures the transparency and effectiveness of the ORLEN Group's management system, and

ensures that PKN ORLEN's affairs are managed in accordance with the provisions of law and good practice.

The Management Board's scope of activities includes the management of all of PKN ORLEN's affairs not reserved by

either the Code of Commercial Partnerships or Companies or the PKN ORLEN Statute. All Management Board

members are obliged and authorised to manage PKN ORLEN's affairs.

The PKN ORLEN Management Board consists of between five and nine members (including the President, Vice-

President and other members of the Management Board). Management Board members are appointed and recalled by

the Supervisory Board. However, one member of the PKN ORLEN Management Board is appointed and recalled by

the Supervisory Board at the request of a minister responsible for the State Treasury, for as long as the State Treasury

holds at least one share in PKN ORLEN. Particular Management Board members or the entire Management Board may

be recalled at any time before the end of the term of office which applies equally to Management Board members and

the entire Management Board.

The Management Board's term of office is the same for all members and expires upon the completion of an Ordinary

General Meeting in which the financial statements for the second full financial year of its term of office are approved.

The current term of the Management Board terminates on the date of the Ordinary General Meeting approving PKN

ORLEN's financial statements for 2016.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 94 - 60-40626686

The Management Board comprises the members listed below:

Name and surname Position

Date of initial

appointment Year of expiry

Wojciech Jasiński ................................................................................................................................. Management Board, Chief Executive Officer 16 December 2015 2017

Sławomir Robert Jędrzejczyk ............................................................................................................... Management Board Vice President, Chief Financial

Officer

18 September 2008 2017

Mirosław Kochalski .............................................................................................................................. Management Board Vice President, Corporate Affairs 8 February 2016 2017

Piotr Chełmiński ................................................................................................................................... Management Board Member, Business

Development/Power and Heat Generation Officer Operations

10 March 2012 2017

Zbigniew Leszczyński .......................................................................................................................... Management Board Member, Sales 8 February 2016 2017

Krystian Pater ....................................................................................................................................... Management Board Member, Production 15 March 2007 2017

Wojciech Jasiński, Chief Executive Officer of the Management Board of PKN ORLEN

Mr Wojciech Jasiński holds a degree in Law and Administration from the University of Warsaw. During the period

1972-1986 he worked at the Płock branch of the National Bank of Poland, and also as legal counsel in the Tax

Chamber. From 1990 to 1991 Mr Jasiński served as the Delegate of the Government's Plenipotentiary for Local

Government Reform in the Voivodeship. From 1992 to 1997 he worked in the Supreme Audit Office (the "NIK") and

as part of the NIK's delegation to the Finance and Budget Team in the State Budget Department in Warsaw. Between

1997 and 2000, he was first a Member, and then the President, of the Management Board of Srebrna, a company located

in Warsaw. From 1998-2000 he was a Member of the Supervisory Board of Bank Ochrony Środowiska. From

September 2000 to July 2001, he held the position of Undersecretary of State in the Ministry of Justice. During 2006-

2007 he was the Polish Minister of State Treasury.

From 2001 until September 2015, Mr Jasiński was a Member of the Polish Parliament, in which he held the following

positions of responsibility: Chairman of the Standing Subcommittee for the Banking System and Monetary Policy;

Chairman of the Economy Committee; and Chairman of the Public Finance Committee. He was also a member of the

State Treasury Committee in the Polish Parliament.

On 25 February 2016 he was appointed as a Member of the Supervisory Board of PKO Bank Polski S.A.

Sławomir Jędrzejczyk, Chief Financial Officer and Vice-President of the Management Board

Mr Sławomir Jędrzejczyk is responsible for the following company functions: treasury; controlling; accounting; supply

chain management; investor relations; mergers and acquisitions; and information technology. His main responsibilities

include implementing PKN ORLEN's strategy, which is geared towards increasing value, engaging with capital markets

financings, and increasing cash flows through operational excellence, divestments, and projects designed at improving

working capital. Currently, he also serves as Vice-Chairman of the Supervisory Board of Unipetrol, a.s. Since 1 January

2014, Mr Sławomir Jędrzejczyk has been a Member of the Board of Directors of TriOil Ressources Ltd., Canada.

On 18 September 2008, Mr Jędrzejczyk was appointed a Member of the Management Board of PKN ORLEN. On 6

March 2014, the Supervisory Board of PKN ORLEN reappointed Mr Jędrzejczyk to the position of Vice-President of

the Management Board for a three year term of office beginning on 16 May 2014 (namely, the day following the

Ordinary General Meeting approving the financial statements for 2013).

Mr Jędrzejczyk graduated from the Łódź University of Technology and is an Association of Chartered Certified

Accountants Certified Internal Auditor. From 2005 to 2008 he served as President of the Management Board and Chief

Executive Officer of Emitel. Previously, he had worked for two companies listed on the Warsaw Stock Exchange, as

Head of the Controlling Division of Telekomunikacja Polska S.A and as a Member of the Management Board and Chief

Financial Officer at Impexmetal S.A. He also worked for the Audit and Business Advisory Department of

PricewaterhouseCoopers. Since 1 January 2014 Mr Jędrzejczyk has been a member of the Board of Directors of Orlen

Upstream Canada Ltd.

Mirosław Kochalski, Vice President of the Management Board, Corporate Affairs

Mr Mirosław Kochalski is a graduate of the Faculty of History at the Nicolaus Copernicus University in Toruń. He

completed postgraduate studies at the National School of Public Administration and the Warsaw School of Economics.

In 1994, he worked at the Chancellery of the Prime Minister as a Chief Specialist. From 1995 to 1999, Mr Kochalski

worked at the Public Procurement Office as a Director (of the Public Procurement Bulletin, and of the Training and

Promotion Department), and then as a Chief Executive Officer. From 1999 to 2002 he held the position of Director of

the Supplies and Non-fuel Purchases Department at PKN ORLEN S.A. From 2003 to 2006 he was a local government

employee of the City of Warsaw, acting first as a Director in the Public Procurement Office and subsequently as

President of the City of Warsaw. From 2006 to 2008 Mr Kochalski held the position of President of the Management

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 95 - 60-40626686

Board of Ciech S.A. In 2010 he worked as a Managing Director at Coifer Impex SRL in Bucharest. From 2012 to 2015

he acted as Director of the Centre for Document Personalization in the Ministry of Interior.

Piotr Chełmiński, Member of the Management Board, Business Development and Power and Heat Generation

Officer

Mr Piotr Chełmiński is a graduate of the Warsaw University of Life Sciences. He completed postgraduate management

studies at the University of Management and Marketing in Warsaw (a partner institution of the University of Denver)

and also studied in the Faculty of Gas Energy at the Institution of Heat Engineering in the Warsaw University of

Technology, specialising in gas turbines and gas-steam systems. From 1995 to 1996 he served as Vice-President for

Sales, Marketing and Exports at Okocimskie Zaklady Piwowarskie S.A. From 1996 to 1999 he worked for Eckes

Granini GmbH & Co. KG as Regional Director for the Central and Eastern Europe Region, and additionally as

President of its subsidiary, Aronia S.A. During 1999–2001 he was a Member of the Board of Directors of Browar

Dojlidy Sp. z o.o. Between 2001 and 2006 he served as Member of the Management Board and Supervisory Board of

Kamis-Przyprawy S.A. From 2006 to 2009 he served as Vice-President for Sales and Marketing, Gamet S.A. in Toruń,

and as a Member of the Board of Directors of Gamet Holdings S.A. in Luxembourg. Between December 2009 and

April 2011 Mr Chełmiński held the post of President of the Directors and Chief Executive Officer at Unipetrol a.s.. Mr

Chełmiński currently serves as Chairman of the Supervisory Board of ANWIL S.A. and Vice-Chairman of the

Supervisory Board of Basell ORLEN Polyolefins Sp. z o.o.

Zbigniew Leszczyński, Member of the Management Board, Sales

Mr Zbigniew Leszczyński is responsible for refining and wholesale petrochemical products, retail sales, logistics, and

sales efficiency and development. On 8 February 2016, the Supervisory Board of PKN ORLEN S.A. appointed Mr

Leszczyński to PKN ORLEN's Management Board. Mr Leszczyński is a graduate of the University of Warsaw's

Faculty of Accounting and Finance. He has also completed postgraduate courses in "Company management in the

European Union" (at the Warsaw School of Economics), "Designing and operating computer networks" (at the Nicolaus

Copernicus University in Toruń) and "Project management" (at the Kozminski University).

Mr Leszczyński served Capital Group ORLEN for more than nine years where he was responsible for the construction

and development of the fuel station network at ORLEN Paliwa, as well as supporting and developing wholesale refining

products at PKN ORLEN. He has served as the Vice-President of the Management Board of the PKN ORLEN

Foundation, providing expert advice on the oil, mining and gas sectors. Mr Leszczyński has also served as the President

of the Management Board of Wodociągi i Kanalizacja w Opolu Sp. z o.o.; President of the Management Board of

Rynex Sp. z o.o.; President of the Management Board of Wisła Płock S.A.; and Head of Sales and Marketing at

Kompania Węglowa S.A. He has in addition provided advisory, supervisory and project management services as a sole

trader.

Krystian Pater, Member of the Management Board, Production

Mr Krystian Pater is a graduate of the Nicolaus Copernicus University's Faculty of Chemistry. He has completed

postgraduate courses in Chemical Engineering and Equipment (at the Warsaw University of Technology), Management

and Marketing (at Paweł Włodkowic University College) and Petroleum Sector Management and Enterprise Value

Management (at the Warsaw School of Economics). Mr Pater became an employee of Petrochemia Płock S.A. in 1993

and from 2005-2007 he served as Executive Director responsible for Refining Production at PKN ORLEN. Currently,

he is Member of the Management Board of AB ORLEN Lietuva and a Member of the Supervisory Board of Unipetrol

a.s.. Additionally, he serves as a Member of the Management Board of the European Petroleum Refiners Association

and as Chairman of the Association of Oil Industry Workers in Płock.

The Management Board members' place of work is PKN ORLEN's registered office (ul. Chemików 7, 09-411 Płock,

Poland).

The Management Board members' activities conducted outside PKN ORLEN do not represent any conflicts of interest

with the activities of PKN ORLEN.

Supervisory Board's Operation

The PKN ORLEN Supervisory Board supervises PKN ORLEN's activity in all areas of its business. In particular, the

Supervisory Board has the competencies specified both in the Code of Commercial Partnerships and Companies and

also in PKN ORLEN's Statute. The Supervisory Board takes appropriate action to obtain regular and exhaustive

information from the Management Board on all significant matters regarding PKN ORLEN's activities, on the risks

related to those activities and on appropriate methods of managing that risk.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 96 - 60-40626686

Supervisory Board Members

The Supervisory Board members are appointed for a term of office common to each member. This term of office

expires upon the completion of an Ordinary General Meeting which approves the financial statements for the second

full financial year of the term of office. The current term of the Supervisory Board terminates on the date of the

Ordinary General Meeting which approves the financial statements of PKN ORLEN for 2015 and which is due to be

held on 3 June 2016. Individual Supervisory Board members, or the entire Supervisory Board, may be recalled at any

time before the end of the relevant term of office. A chairperson of the Supervisory Board is appointed at the PKN

ORLEN General Meeting, whereas the deputy chairperson and secretary are elected by the Supervisory Board from

among the remaining Board members.

The PKN ORLEN Supervisory Board consists of between six and nine members. The State Treasury is entitled to

appoint and recall one Supervisory Board member, while the other Supervisory Board members are appointed and

recalled by the General Meeting.

The Supervisory Board is comprised of the members listed below:

Name and surname Position Date of appointment Year of expiry

Angelina Anna Sarota Chairman of the Supervisory Board 27 June 2013 2016 Radosław L. Kwaśnicki Member of the Supervisory Board (Vice-Chairman of

Supervisory Board)

15 May 2014 2016

Mateusz H. Bochacik Member of the Supervisory Board (Secretary of the Supervisory Board)

29 January 2016 2016

Adrian Dworzyński Member of the Supervisory Board (Independent

Member of the Supervisory Board)

29 January 2016 2016

Artur Gabor Member of the Supervisory Board (Independent

Member of the Supervisory Board)

27 June 2013 2016

Agnieszka Krzętowska Member of the Supervisory Board (Independent Member of the Supervisory Board)

29 January 2016 2016

Remigiusz Nowakowski Member of the Supervisory Board 23 November 2015 2016

Arkadiusz Siwko Member of the Supervisory Board 29 January 2016 2016

Mr Remigiusz Nowakowski has declared that he serves as a board member for the Tauron Group, whose business

activities could be considered to be in competition with PKN ORLEN. Mr Remigiusz Nowakowski has further declared

that he gained Tauron Polska Energia SA Supervisory Board approval for his membership of the PKN ORLEN

Supervisory Board. To prevent potential conflicts of interests, Mr Nowakowski declared that he will not participate in

any board discussions at the Tauron Group, nor participate in company votes, if these actions could create a conflict of

interest with the activities of PKN ORLEN.

Notwithstanding Mr Nowakowski's declaration, as far as is known to PKN ORLEN, no potential conflicts of interest

exist between any duties to PKN ORLEN of the members of the Supervisory Board and their private interests or other

duties.

Governance

The Supervisory Board has established five permanent committees: the Nomination and Remuneration Committee; the

Audit Committee; the Corporate Governance Committee; the Strategy and Development Committee; and the Social

Responsibility Committee (CSR Committee). Below is an overview of the activities each of the Supervisory Board

Committees.

Nomination and Remuneration Committee

The aim of the Nomination and Remuneration Committee is to assist the ORLEN Group in accomplishing its strategic

objectives, by providing the Supervisory Board with opinions and conclusions regarding the development of the

ORLEN Group's management structure (including organisational solutions), the remuneration system and the

recruitment of staff with the skills required to ensure the ORLEN Group's success. The Committee's tasks include:

(a) initiating and issuing opinions on the appointment of Management Board members;

(b) giving opinions on solutions proposed by the Management Board with respect to the ORLEN Group's

management system, which aim to ensure the effective, cohesive and secure management of the ORLEN Group;

(c) performing periodic reviews and recommending rules for establishing incentive schemes for Management

Board members and senior executives, in accordance with the ORLEN Group's interest;

(d) performing periodic reviews of the remuneration system for Management Board members and executives

reporting directly to Management Board members (including managerial contracts and incentive schemes) and

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 97 - 60-40626686

submitting to the Supervisory Board proposals concerning the development of those schemes within the context

of the ORLEN Group's strategic goals;

(e) providing the Supervisory Board with its opinions regarding performance-based remuneration; and

(f) assessing the ORLEN Group's management of human resources.

The Nomination and Remuneration Committee is appointed by the Supervisory Board from among its members. The

committee consist of between three and five members. A Committee chairperson is elected by resolution of the

Committee from among the Committee members.

As at the date of this Prospectus, the Nomination and Remuneration Committee comprises the members listed below:

Angelina Sarota (Chairman)

Mateusz Bochacik

Adrian Dworzyński

Agnieszka Krzętowska

Audit Committee

The Audit Committee's aim is to advise the Supervisory Board on the proper implementation of the rules of accounting

and financial reporting; on PKN ORLEN's and the ORLEN Group's internal audit, as well as on cooperation with the

ORLEN Group's statutory auditors. The Committee's tasks include:

(a) monitoring the ORLEN Group's statutory auditors' work and providing the Supervisory Board with

recommendations as to the selection and remuneration of the ORLEN Group's statutory auditors;

(b) discussing with the ORLEN Group's statutory auditors (before the start of each annual audit of the financial

statements) the nature and scope of the audit, as well as monitoring the coordination of the ORLEN Group's

statutory auditors' work;

(c) reviewing the ORLEN Group's interim and annual financial statements (non-consolidated and consolidated),

with a particular focus on:

any changes in accounting standards, rules and practices;

the main areas subject to evaluation;

major adjustments resulting from the audit;

going-concern statements; and

compliance with applicable accounting regulations.

(d) discussing any problems or concerns that may arise from the audit of financial statements;

(e) analysing the letters to the Management Board which are drawn up by ORLEN Group's statutory auditors, and

assessing the independence and impartiality of the audits and the Management Board's responses to them;

(f) giving an opinion on annual and multi-annual financial plans;

(g) giving an opinion on dividend policy, profit distribution and any issues of securities;

(h) reviewing the management accounting system;

(i) reviewing the internal audit system, including financial, operational, compliance, risk assessment and

management controls;

(j) analysing the ORLEN Group's internal audit reports and considering the main observations of other internal

analysts, as well as the Management Board's responses to those observations. Such activity includes the

assessment of the internal auditors' level of independence and consulting on the Management Board's intended

appointment or dismissal of the head of the unit responsible for the internal audit;

(k) reviewing, on an annual basis, the internal audit programme, coordinating internal and external audit activities

and examining the conditions for performing internal audits;

(l) cooperating with the organisational units within the ORLEN Group that are responsible for audit and control,

including an assessment of their work on a periodic basis;

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 98 - 60-40626686

(m) considering any issues connected with the ORLEN Group's audit that are raised by the Committee or the

Supervisory Board; and

(n) informing the Supervisory Board of any significant issues related to the Audit Committee's own activities.

Audit Committee meetings are held not less than once a quarter and in each instance before the ORLEN Group's

financial statements are published.

The Audit Committee is appointed by the Supervisory Board from among its members. The Committee consists of

between three and five members (including at least two independent members and at least one with skills and

experience in the areas of accounting and finance). A Committee chairperson is elected by a resolution of the

Committee, from among the Committee members.

As at the date of this Prospectus, the Audit Committee comprises the members listed below:

Artur Gabor (Chairman)


Remigiusz Nowakowski

Artur Gabor and Agnieszka Krzętowska are independent Supervisory Board members. Both of them also satisfy the

qualifying criteria in relation to skills and experience in the areas of accounting and finance.

Corporate Governance Committee

The aim of the Corporate Governance Committee is to evaluate the implementation of the ORLEN Group's corporate

governance principles. The Committee's tasks include:

(a) submitting recommendations to the Supervisory Board as to the implementation of the corporate governance

principles;

(b) issuing opinions on corporate governance documents;

(c) evaluating such reports concerning compliance with corporate governance principles as are prepared for the

Warsaw Stock Exchange;

(d) issuing opinions on the proposed amendments of PKN ORLEN's corporate documents; and

(e) monitoring the management of PKN ORLEN in terms of its legal and regulatory compliance, including PKN

ORLEN's compliance with its ethical and corporate governance principles.

The Corporate Governance Committee is appointed by the Supervisory Board from among its members. The committee

consists of between three and five members. A Committee chairperson is elected by a resolution of the Committee from

among the Committee members.

As at the date of this Prospectus, the Corporate Governance Committee comprises the members listed below:

Adrian Dworzyński (Chairman)

Mateusz Bochacik

Radosław L. Kwaśnicki

Angelina Sarota

Strategy and Development Committee

The aim of the Strategy and Development Committee is to issue opinions and submit recommendations to the

Supervisory Board on planned investments and divestments which exert a material impact on the ORLEN Group's

assets. The Committee's tasks include:

(a) assessing the effect of planned and completed investments and divestments on the ORLEN Group's assets;

(b) evaluating the activities, contracts, letters of intent and other documents relating to acquisitions, sales,

encumbrances or any other disposals of PKN ORLEN's material assets;

(c) issuing opinions on any strategic documents which the Management Board submits to the Supervisory Board;

and

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 99 - 60-40626686

(d) issuing opinions on PKN ORLEN's development strategy, including its long-term financial plans.

The Strategy and Development Committee is appointed by the Supervisory Board from among its members. The

Committee consist of three to five members. A Committee chairperson is elected by a resolution of the Committee from


As at the date of this Prospectus, the Strategy and Development Committee comprises the members listed below:

Remigiusz Nowakowski (Chairman)

Adrian Dworzyński

Artur Gabor

Angelina Sarota

Arkadiusz Siwko

Social Responsibility Committee

The aim of the Social Responsibility Committee is to support the achievement of PKN ORLEN's strategic objectives by

considering the social, ethical and environmental issues that relate to PKN ORLEN's operations and PKN ORLEN's

contacts with other stakeholders. The Committee's tasks include:

(a) supervision of the implementation of the Corporate Social Responsibility ("CSR") strategy;

(b) monitoring the management of PKN ORLEN in terms of its compliance with the requirements of PKN

ORLEN's internal policy document "Values and Principles of Conduct";

(c) periodic assessment of PKN ORLEN's activities in the field of CSR, including the drafting of the relevant

sections of the annual report which summarise the CSR activities completed by PKN ORLEN.

The Social Responsibility Committee is appointed by the Supervisory Board from among its members. The committee

consists of between three and five members. A Committee chairperson is elected by a resolution of the Committee from


As at the date of this Prospectus, the Social Responsibility Committee comprises the members listed below:

Artur Gabor (Chairman)

Mateusz Bochacik

Radosław L. Kwaśnicki


196709-3-159-v12.0 - 100 - 60-40626686

SHAREHOLDERS

PKN ORLEN's shares are listed on the main market of the Warsaw Stock Exchange (within the continuous trading

system) and are included in the company indexes WIG20, WIG30 and WIG as well as the industry index WIG-

PALIWA (WIG-FUELS). Since 19 November 2009 PKN ORLEN's shares have been included on the Warsaw Stock

Exchange's Respect Index, a specific index for the quoting of companies engaged in CSR activities.

There are no restrictions as to the transfer of ownership rights in PKN ORLEN shares.

The table below provides a list of PKN ORLEN shareholders as at 21 April 2016 with holdings in excess of 5 per cent.

and specifies the number of shares owned, the nominal value of the shares owned and the percentage share of respective

shareholders in the ORLEN Group's equity capital. Except as stated below, one share in PKN ORLEN gives the right to

one vote at the General Meeting.

The following table shows the shareholding structure of PKN ORLEN as at the date of this Prospectus:

Shareholders

Number of

shares/voting rights

Nominal value of

shares (PLN)

Share in share capital

(per cent.)

State Treasury ....................................................................................................................................... 117,710,196 147,137,745.00 27.52

ING OFE* ............................................................................................................................................ 39,000,000 48,750,000.00 9.12

Aviva OFE* .......................................................................................................................................... 31,400,000 39,250,000.00 7.34

Other ..................................................................................................................................................... 239,598,865 299,498,581.25 56.02

Total .................................................................................................................................................. 427,709,061 534,636,326.25 100.00

_______________ *According to information from the Extraordinary General Shareholders' Meeting of PKN ORLEN of 29 January 2016.

Currently, the main shareholder in PKN ORLEN is the State Treasury with a total of 27.52 per cent. of shares.

According to the provisions of PKN ORLEN's Statute, as long as the State Treasury is a shareholder in PKN ORLEN,

i.e., holds at least one share, then:

(a) one member of the PKN ORLEN Management Board is appointed and recalled by the Supervisory Board at the

request of a minister responsible for the State Treasury; and

(b) the minister responsible for the State Treasury also has the right to appoint and dismiss one member of the

PKN ORLEN Supervisory Board and the related right to veto Supervisory Board resolutions approving the sale

or encumbrance, in any way, of shares in the following companies: Naftoport Sp. z o.o. and Inowroclawskie

Kopalnie Soli S.A. The resolutions require an 'in favour' vote to be cast by a Supervisory Board member

appointed by the State Treasury.

Additionally, specific rights vested in State Treasury shareholders may also arise out of commonly applicable

provisions of law. Such entitlements arise in particular from the Act on Specific Rights, whose powers are vested in the

Minister responsible for the State Treasury. Pursuant to the Act, the Minister responsible for the State Treasury has the

right (within 14 days of the Minister being informed of the adoption of the relevant resolution, or the management

board having taken an act in law, but no later than 30 days after the resolution has been adopted or the act in law taken)

to veto resolutions of PKN ORLEN's Management Board concerning the following matters:

(a) the dissolution of PKN ORLEN;

(b) the disposal, change of function of, cessation or exploitation of PKN ORLEN's assets as disclosed in the

uniform list of facilities, installations, appliances and services comprising critical infrastructure as referred to in

article 5b(7)(1) of the Act of 26 April 2007 on Crisis Management (unified text of the Journal of Laws, 2013,

position 1166, as amended);

(c) a change in PKN ORLEN's business activity;

(d) the disposal or lease of PKN ORLEN's enterprise or part thereof or the establishment of a limited property right

thereon;

(e) the adoption of the operational and financial plan, investment activity plan or long-term strategic plan; or

(f) moving PKN ORLEN's seat abroad,

provided that such a resolution or action, if performed, would actually pose a real threat to the operations, business

continuity and integrity of PKN ORLEN's critical infrastructure.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 101 - 60-40626686

The voting rights of PKN ORLEN's shareholders are restricted to the extent that, at a General Meeting of shareholders,

no shareholder may exercise more than 10 per cent. of the total votes existing as at the date of the General Meeting.

However, such restriction does not apply for the purpose of determining the duties of an acquirer of a significant stake

in accordance with any of the following legislation: the Competition and Consumer Protection Act of 16 February 2007;

the Accounting Act of 29 September 1994; the Act of 22 September 2006 (on Transparency of Financial Relations

between Public Authorities and Public Entrepreneurs and on Financial Transparency of Certain Entrepreneurs); or the

Act of 29 July 2005 (on Public Offering and Terms for Introducing Financial Instruments to the Organised Trading

System and Public Companies).

The restriction does not apply to the State Treasury or to a depository bank which issued depositary receipts in

connection with PKN ORLEN's shares under an agreement with PKN ORLEN (whereby the bank exercises voting

rights in respect of PKN ORLEN's shares). Voting rights exercised by a subsidiary are deemed to be exercised by the

parent company within the meaning of the Acts described in the preceding paragraph. In order to calculate the number

of votes held by a shareholder, the voting rights derived from the shares are added to the number of votes that the

particular shareholder would acquire in the event of converting the depositary receipts held by them into shares.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 102 - 60-40626686

COURT AND ARBITRATION PROCEEDINGS

The proceedings described below remain pending and might have, might have had, or did have, a significant impact on

the ORLEN Group's financial standing or profitability whether they relate to matters within or outside the normal

course of the ORLEN Group's business activity. Proceedings having a significant impact meet the following criteria:

either (i) the value of the dispute is not less than 10 per cent. of PKN ORLEN's shareholders' equity (as of 31 March

2016, 10 per cent. of PKN ORLEN's shareholders' equity amounted to PLN 1.78 billion), or (ii) the proceedings have

been reported in PKN ORLEN's consolidated quarterly financial reports.

Proceedings Involving ORLEN Group Members as Defendants

(a) Sale of assets and receivables in relation to the purchase of Unipetrol Shares

The claim by Agrofert Holding a.s. ("Agrofert") is for compensation for losses related, among other things, to alleged

unfair competition on the part of PKN ORLEN and alleged damage to the reputation of Agrofert in relation to the

purchase by PKN ORLEN of shares in Unipetrol a.s. The claim was for the payment of PLN 3,071 million

(representing CZK 19,464 million at the exchange rate as at 31 March 2016). On 21 October 2010 the Court of

Arbitration in Prague (attached to the Economic Chamber of the Czech Republic and Agricultural Chamber of the

Czech Republic in Prague) dismissed Agrofert's claim against PKN ORLEN and ordered Agrofert to pay PKN

ORLEN's costs. On 3 October 2011, the Common Court in Prague overruled the ruling of the Court of Arbitration that

had been handed down on 21 October 2010. However, this judgment was overruled by the Court of Appeal in Prague in

a ruling handed down on 24 January 2014. On 7 April 2014, Agrofert appealed the decision of the Court of Appeal. On

7 April 2015, the Court of Appeal dismissed the appeal of Agrofert. On 4 September 2015, Agrofert appealed to the

Czech Supreme Court. The appeal proceedings in the Supreme Court are pending.

(b) Tax proceedings against ORLEN Południe S.A. (previously Rafineria Trzebinia S.A.)

On 14 May 2014 and 20 May 2014 ORLEN Południe S.A. received the decisions of the Head of the Customs Office in

Kraków determining excise tax liabilities for May - August 2004 in the amount of PLN 132 million. ORLEN Południe

S.A. paid the entire liability with interest. At the same time, provisions recognised for this purpose in prior years were

used. ORLEN Południe S.A. appealed the decisions in relation to the tax liability for May – August 2004 to the

Voivodeship Administrative Court (VAC) in Kraków. On 26 February 2015 the VAC in Kraków gave its judgment

dismissing the company's claim. On 5 May 2015 ORLEN Południe S.A. submitted annulment claims against the

judgment of the VAC to the Supreme Administrative Court in Warsaw, which were not recognised until the date of

approval of the foregoing financial statements.

In view of the European Court of Justice judgment in a similar case, the company has submitted applications for

renewal of administrative proceedings. In a decision issued on 23 July 2015 the Director of the Customs Chamber in

Kraków refused to reopen the proceedings due to the ongoing proceedings before the Supreme Administrative Court.

Since the decision of the Director of the Customs Chamber in Kraków refusing to reopen the proceedings ORLEN

Południe S.A. has filed an appeal, which was dismissed. ORLEN Południe S.A. filed complaints against these decisions

on 16 November 2015, which were dismissed by the Voivodeship Administrative Court in Kraków on 11 February

2016. ORLEN Południe S.A. plans to submit annulment claims against the above mentioned judgments.

(c) Proceedings concerning a claim for system fees by ENERGA-OPERATOR S.A. (the legal successor of Zakład

Energetyczny Płock S.A.)

ENERGA–OPERATOR S.A. initiated a claim against PKN ORLEN for payment of system fees from the period 5 July

2001 to 30 June 2002. The value of the claim is PLN 46 million, plus statutory interest. In a judgment handed down on

27 October 2014, the District Court in Warsaw ordered PKN ORLEN to pay to ENERGA-OPERATOR S.A. the

claimed amount in its entirety, plus statutory interest accruing from 30 June 2004 to the date of judgment. PKN

ORLEN subsequently filed an appeal against that judgment. On 19 April 2016, the Court of Appeal dismissed part of

the claim in the amount of approximately PLN 30 million, but upheld the claim in part in the amount of approximately

PLN 16 million (plus statutory interest). The parties have the right to submit an application for annulment against the

judgment. PKN ORLEN will consider an application for annulment following receipt of the Court's written decision.

On 29 June 2015, PKN ORLEN received a further claim from ENERGA-OPERATOR S.A. in the amount of

approximately PLN 13.3 million. On 10 July 2015, PKN ORLEN filed a response to the claim. On 22 December 2015,

the District Court in Łódź dismissed the claim and ordered ENERGA–OPERATOR S.A. to pay PKN ORLEN's costs in

relaton to the action. On 29 January 2016, ENERGA-OPERATOR S.A. appealed against the judgment of the District

Court in Łódź. PKN ORLEN have responded to the appeal. The parties await the date of the next hearing.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 103 - 60-40626686

(d) Action against Unipetrol RPA

On 23 May 2012, Unipetrol RPA received a motion from the Ostrava District Court which had been lodged by I.P.-95

s.r.o. for damages in connection with Unipetrol's filing for I.P.-95 s.r.o.'s bankruptcy in November 2009. The total

amount claimed is approximately CZK 1,789 million (according to the NBP exchange rate as of 31 March 2016,

corresponding to approximately PLN 282 million). Unipetrol RPA is one of eight entities challenged to pay severally

the above amount. The case is being considered by the Ostrava District Court.

(e) Claim by OBR S.A for breach of intellectual property rights.

On 5 September 2014, OBR S.A. filed an action against PKN ORLEN in the District Court in Łódź for a claim in

respect of an alleged breach of patent rights by PKN ORLEN (relating to the technique of the separation of

hydrodesulfurization products of heavy residue after extractive distillation of crude oil). The amount of the claim is

approximately PLN 83 million. The damages claimed relate to (i) the market value of the licence fee payable for the use

of the patented solution and (ii) the obligation to repay the benefits derived from the use of this solution. On 16 October

2014, PKN ORLEN responded to the lawsuit. On 11 December 2014, the value of the claim was increased to PLN 247

million. A court order of 21 May 2015 directed the parties to mediate the dispute. As of the date of the Prospectus,

mediation is ongoing.

Proceedings Involving ORLEN Group Members as Plaintiffs

(a) Claim by ORLEN Południe S.A (previously Rafineria Trzebinia S.A.)

ORLEN Południe S.A. is acting as an auxiliary prosecutor in proceedings, first started in 2010, that concern losses in

relation to an installation for the esterification of biodiesel oils. Rafineria Trzebinia S.A. has filed a claim for

approximately PLN 79 million in relation to its investments in the esterification of biodiesel oils. Criminal proceedings

in relation to this matter are also ongoing.

(b) Proceedings by AB ORLEN Lietuva in relation to an accident at the Terminal in Butingė

AB ORLEN Lietuva is a plaintiff in proceedings against the following defendants: RESORT MARITIME S.A., The

London Steamship Owners' Mutual Insurance Association Limited; Sigma Tankers Inc.; Cardiff Maritime Inc.;

Heidenreich Marine; Heidenreich Maritime Inc.; and Heidmar Inc. AB ORLEN Lietuva is claiming damages

consequent on the collision of a tanker ship with a buoy at the Butinge Terminal on 29 December 2005. The

proceedings were initiated in December 2006. The claim amounts to approximately PLN 73 million (approximately

EUR 17.26 million as at 31 March 2016). In October 2014, the parties agreed to move the dispute to the English courts.

A date for the next hearing is pending.

(c) Tax proceedings relating to UNIPETROL RPA s.r.o.

In 2010, UNIPETROL RPA s.r.o., (a legal successor of CHEMOPETROL a.s.) for a tax refund in respect of taxes paid

in 2005 by CHEMOPETROL a.s. The claim concerns an unused investment relief attributable to CHEMOPETROL a.s..

The value of the claim amounts to approximately PLN 51 million (approximately CZK 325 million as at 31 March

2010). The case was examined by the tax authorities and by the appellate courts. On 14 October 2015, the Czech

Supreme Administrative Court approved the application for annulment submitted by UNIPETROL RPA s.r.o and

accordingly overruled the judgment of the Court in Usti by the Elbe River (which had been handed down on 25

February 2015). The Czech Supreme Administrative Court accordingly referred the case to the Court in Usti by the Elbe

River for its reconsideration.

(d) Arbitration proceedings against Basell Europe Holdings B.V.

On 20 December 2012, PKN ORLEN sent an arbitration request to Basell Europe Holdings B.V. in relation to an ad hoc

proceeding before the Court of Arbitration in London. The request related to a claim arising under a Joint Venture

Agreement between PKN ORLEN and Basell Europe Holdings B.V signed in 2002. The claim concerns the use, in

relation to the terms of the Joint Venture Agreement, of so-called "cash discounts" by Basell Sales & Marketing

Company. On 27 February 2014, PKN ORLEN submitted a claim against Basell Europe Holdings B.V. for (inter alia)

(i) payment to Basell ORLEN Polyolefins Sp. z o.o. in the amount of approximately PLN 128 million (representing

approximately EUR 30 million as at 31 March 2016), plus statutory interest, or (ii) in the alternative, payment from

Basell Europe Holdings B.V. to PKN ORLEN in the amount of approximately PLN 57 million. These quantums may be

subject to adjustment during arbitration proceedings. On 10 April 2014, PKN ORLEN submitted an application for the

suspension of the arbitral proceedings until 1 November 2014. Basell Europe Holdings B.V. accepted this request. On 1

November 2014, the arbitration proceedings were resumed. On 24-26 March 2015, a hearing was held in London at

which the parties summarised their cases, and during which witnesses and experts were interviewed. On 27 March

2015, the Court of Arbitration issued a procedural ordinance which established the schedule for further proceedings,

including an order for the submission of further pleadings by the parties. On 29 May 2015 the two parties submitted

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 104 - 60-40626686

further statements of case and mutual claims for costs incurred. On 12 May 2016, the Arbitration Court issued a

judgment in which it dismissed PKN ORLEN's claim and ordered PKN ORLEN to pay the amount of USD 2,921,988.

(e) Dispute between ORLEN Lietuva and Lietuvos Geležinkeliai

On 31 December 2014, ORLEN Lietuva filed a motion for arbitration against Lietuvos Gelezinkeliai ("LG") in the

Court of Arbitration in Vilnius. Pursuant to its contract with LG, ORLEN Lietuva is demanding the conversion of rail

transport tariffs in order to secure the resultant savings in the amount estimated as of December 2015 at not less than

PLN 162 million (EUR 38 million as at 31 March 2016). On 31 December 2015, LG submitted four counterclaims in

which LG claimed from ORLEN Lietuva fees for rail transport in the amount of approximately PLN 76 million (EUR

18 million as at 31 March 2016). Three of these claims were combined by the Court, which held that the case could not

be considered owing to the priority of the arbitral tribunal's hearing of the matter. Proceedings relating to the fourth

claim have also been suspended by the court until the arbitral ruling on ORLEN Lietuva's claim is known. LG has

appealed against these decisions by the Court. As of the date of this Prospectus, the hearing date on appeal is pending.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 105 - 60-40626686

KEY AGREEMENTS RELATING TO THE OPERATIONS OF THE GROUP

Supply of Goods and Services Agreements

(a) Supply Agreement between ORLEN Deutschland and Lekkerland Deutschland

On 10 February 2015, ORLEN Deutschland GmbH entered into a supply agreement with Lekkerland Deutschland

GmbH & Co. KG. Under the agreement, Lekkerland Deutschland is to deliver to the petrol stations of ORLEN

Deutschland non-fuel goods and services from 1 February 2015 until 31 January 2018. The estimated net value of the

agreement amounts to EUR 780 million (namely, PLN 3,277 million as of 10 February 2015).

(b) Supply Agreement between PKN ORLEN and Kolporter

On 30 January 2014 PKN ORLEN signed an agreement with Kolporter Spółka z ograniczoną odpowiedzialnością

S.K.A ("Kolporter"). Under the agreement, Kolporter is to deliver non-fuel goods to PKN ORLEN fuel stations for an

indefinite period. The estimated net value of the agreement in the period of first five years amounts to approximately

PLN 3.3 billion.

Crude Oil Supply Agreements

(a) Crude Oil Supply Agreement entered into between PKN ORLEN and Saudi Aramco

On 6 May 2016 PKN ORLEN signed an agreement with Saudi Aramco, which is headquartered in Dhahran, Saudi

Arabia. Under this agreement, Saudi Aramco is required to supply ORLEN Capital Group refineries with crude oil in

the amount of approximately 200 thousand tonnes per month. The agreement was signed for the period from 1 May

2016 to 31 December 2016 and it will be automatically extended yearly for the following contract year unless it is

terminated in line with the provisions contained therein.

(b) Crude Oil Supply Agreement entered into between PKN ORLEN and Tatneft Europe AG

On 23 December 2015 PKN ORLEN signed an agreement with Tatneft Europe AG for delivery of 3.6 – 7.2 million

tonnes of crude oil to PKN ORLEN. The deliveries will be realised starting from 1 January 2016 to 31 December 2018.

(c) Crude Oil Supply Agreements entered into between PKN ORLEN and Rosneft

On 30 December 2015, PKN ORLEN and Rosneft executed an annex to the agreement first entered into between the

parties on 1 February 2013 which related to the delivery of 18-25.2 million tonnes of crude oil to PKN ORLEN. The

applicable deliveries began on February 2016 and will be made until 31 January 2019. The estimated maximum value

of the deliveries as at 31 January 2019 (assuming the applicability of current market conditions), is approximately PLN

26,000 million.

On 21 June 2013, PKN ORLEN entered into an agreement with Rosneft for REBCO crude oil deliveries to Unipetrol

RPA s.r.o., through the Przyjazn pipeline, of up to 8.28 million tonnes. The agreement came into effect on 1 July 2013

and is valid until 30 June 2016. On 28 March 2014, PKN ORLEN and Rosneft executed an annex to the original

agreement of 21 June 2013. The annex provides for an increase in the crude oil volumes delivered to Unipetrol RPA

s.r.o. of 50 thousand tonnes of REBCO crude oil per month. The annex came into effect on 1 April 2014 and is valid

until 30 June 2016. On 30 April 2015, PKN ORLEN and Rosneft executed a second annex to the agreement dated 21

June 2013. This second annex provides for an increase in the crude oil volumes delivered to Unipetrol RPA s.r.o. by

approximately 120 thousand tonnes of REBCO crude oil per month. The annex came into effect on 1 May 2015 and is

valid until 30 June 2016.

(d) Spot Contracts

The fixed term contracts referred to above ensure the continuity of raw material supplies to the refinery plants, and

contain supply guarantee clauses based on financial guarantees. These contracts provide approximately 45 per cent. of

the ORLEN Group's crude oil supplies. The remaining 55 per cent. of crude oil supplies comes from spot contracts.

Spot crude oil supply agreements are standardised. The majority of the spot crude oil supply agreements are governed

by English law. Any disputes arising from such agreements are referred to English courts or courts of arbitration seated

in England.

The agreements stipulate quality standards, the method of testing crude oil and also documentation requirements. The

price of crude oil is in USD. The points at which the risk of losing a product, or title to purchased goods which are

transferred, is governed by appropriate contractual provisions (which normally refer to the INCOTERMS 2000 rules, or

other standard general terms and conditions). Most spot contracts may be terminated by either party in the event of the

other party's bankruptcy. The agreements also typically stipulate the procedure to be applied if supplies cannot be

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 106 - 60-40626686

delivered or received due to circumstances not attributable to either party. In such cases, the performance obligation

typically expires if such a situation continues for more than 30 days. This also constitutes grounds for each party to

terminate the contract with immediate effect.

(e) Crude Oil and Zielona Góra Condensates Supply Agreement

This agreement was entered into between PGNiG (as the seller) and Rafineria Trzebinia S.A. (as the buyer). The

agreement concerns the sale of crude oil and Zielona Góra condensates (the "Goods"). The volume of supplies is set

forth annually. However, for the fourth quarter of 2012, it amounted to an exceptional amount of 19,500 tonnes per

month (with a margin of +/- 15 per cent.). The seller's receivables under the agreement are backed by the buyer by: (i) a

statement on submission to enforcement, (ii) an agreement on the assignment of claims under agreements on the sale of

products obtained from processing the Goods and (iii) a capped mortgage over the buyer's real property. The agreement

was entered into for an indefinite term. However, each party may terminate the agreement upon six months' notice.

Petroleum Products Sale Agreements Entered into by the ORLEN Group

As of the date of the Prospectus, the ORLEN Group was a party to the following material agreements concerning the

sale of petroleum products:

(a) On 11 January 2016, the ORLEN Group entered into an agreement with Shell Polska Sp. z o.o. under which

PKN ORLEN will sell gasoline and diesel oil to Shell Polska Sp. z o.o. from 1 January 2016 to 31 December

2016. The total estimated net value of the agreement amounts to PLN 2.1 billion.

(b) On 11 January 2016, the ORLEN Group entered into an agreement with BP Europa SE under which PKN

ORLEN will sell gasoline and diesel oil to BP Europa from 1 January 2016 to 31 December 2016. The total

estimated net value of the agreement amounts to PLN 4,500 million.

(c) On 11 January 2016, the ORLEN Group entered into an agreement with Lukoil Polska Sp. z o.o. under which

PKN ORLEN will sell gasoline and diesel oil to Lukoil Polska Sp. z o. o. from 1 January 2016 to 31 December

2016. The total estimated net value of the agreement amounts to PLN 1,300 million.

(d) On 18 January 2016, the ORLEN Group entered into an agreement with Vitol Group for the purchase of crude

oil and gas as well as the sale of products. The total estimated value of the agreements signed between the

ORLEN Group and companies from the Vitol Group in the period from 3 October 2015 to 19 January 2016

amounts to approximately PLN 1,830 million.

(e) On 31 January 2014, Unipetrol RPA s.r.o. ("Unipetrol RPA"), a subsidiary of Unipetrol a.s., entered into two

agreements with Shell Czech Republic a.s. ("Shell Czech Republic"), a member of the Shell group. The first

agreement concerned sales by Unipetrol RPA of fuels to Shell Czech Republic for the period between 31

January 2014 and 31 December 2018. Under the second agreement, Unipetrol RPA will acquire inventories of

crude oil and refining products from Shell Czech Republic.

(f) On 7 December 2010, PKN ORLEN and SK Eurochem Sp. z o.o. entered into an agreement for the supply and

sale of PTA (purified terephtalic acid). The agreement was concluded for an indefinite term on 7 December

2010 and was amended by subsequent annexes. The PTA is delivered by pipeline, and ownership is transferred

at the time of delivery. The pipeline used for carrying the shipments remains the property of PKN ORLEN.

(g) On 16 February 2015, PKN ORLEN executed a spot agreement with Statoil ASA for crude oil deliveries by

Statoil ASA to PKN ORLEN. The total estimated value of all the agreements signed between the ORLEN

Group and companies from the Statoil Group in the twelve months to 16 February 2015 amounts to

approximately PLN 1,884 million. These agreements between the ORLEN Group and companies from the

Statoil group relate to the purchase of products and crude oil.

(h) On 2 March 2015, PKN ORLEN executed a spot agreement with Vitol S.A for crude oil deliveries to AB

ORLEN Lietuva. The total estimated value of all the agreements signed between the ORLEN Group and

companies from the Vitol group in the period from 23 December 2014 to 3 March 2015 amounts to

approximately PLN 1,665 million. The agreements between the ORLEN Group and companies from the Vitol

Group concern the sale and purchase of products and crude oil.

(i) On 4 March 2015, the ORLEN Group entered into agreements with Eni Group. The total estimated value of all

the agreements signed between the ORLEN Group and Eni Group in the period from 18 June 2014 to 5 March

2015 amounts to approximately PLN 1,630 million. The agreements between the ORLEN Group and the Eni

Group concern the purchase of products and crude oil.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 107 - 60-40626686

(j) On 16 April 2015, the ORLEN Group entered into an agreement with the Trafigura Group. The total estimated

value of all the agreements signed between ORLEN Group and the Trafigura Group in the twelve months to 16

April 2015 amounts to approximately PLN 1,600 million. The agreements between the ORLEN Group and the

Trafigura Group concern the sales of products and the purchase of crude oil.

(k) On 27 May 2015, the ORLEN Group entered into an agreement with the Lukoil Group. The total estimated

value of all the agreements signed between ORLEN Group and the Lukoil Group in the period from 13 January

2015 to 28 May 2015 amounts to approximately PLN 1,730 million. The agreements between ORLEN Group

and the Lukoil Group concern the sales of products and the purchase of crude oil.

(l) On 22 June 2015, the ORLEN Group entered into an agreement with the Mercuria Group. The total estimated

value of all the agreements signed between the ORLEN Group and the Mercuria Group in the period from 29

July 2014 to 23 June 2015 amounts to approximately PLN 1,800 million. The agreements between the ORLEN

Group and the Mercuria Group concern the purchase of crude oil.

(m) On 23 June 2015, the ORLEN Group entered into an agreement with the Glencore Group. The total estimated

value of all the agreements signed between the ORLEN Group and the Glencore Group in the period from 15

October 2014 to 24 June 2015 amounts to approximately PLN 1,800 million. The agreements between the

ORLEN Group and the Glencore Group concern the purchase of crude oil.

(n) On 25 June 2015, ORLEN Deutschland GmbH entered into an agreement with BP Europe SE. The agreement

concerned the sale of fuels to ORLEN Deutschland fuel stations in Germany until 31 December 2015. The

estimated net value of the agreement amounts to EUR 1,220 million (approximately PLN 5,070 million as at 25

June 2015). The total estimated value of agreements signed between the ORLEN Group and the BP Group in

the period from 13 January 2015 to 25 June 2015 amounts to approximately PLN 5,550 million. The

agreements between the ORLEN Group and the BP Group concern the sale and purchase of products and the

purchase of crude oil.

(o) On 27 July 2015, the ORLEN Group entered into an agreement with the Total Group. The total estimated value

of all the agreements signed between the ORLEN Group and the Total Group in the period from 24 October

2014 to 28 July 2015 amounts to approximately PLN 1,790 million. The agreements between the ORLEN

Group and the Total Group concern the sale of products and the purchase of crude oil.

(p) On 30 July 2015, the ORLEN Group entered into an agreement with the Vitol Group. The total estimated value

of all the agreements signed between the ORLEN Group and the Vitol Group in the period from 4 March 2015

to 31 July 2015 amounts to approximately PLN 1,710 million. The agreements between the ORLEN Group and

the Vitol Group concern the purchase of crude oil.

(q) On 22 September 2015, the ORLEN Group entered into an agreement with the Trafigura Group. The total

estimated value of all the agreements signed between PKN ORLEN and the Trafigura Group in the period from

18 April 2015 to 23 September 2015 amounts to approximately PLN 1,200 million. The total estimated value

of agreements signed between PKN ORLEN subsidiaries and the Trafigura Group in the period from 18 April

2015 to 23 September 2015 amounts to approximately PLN 1,000 million. The agreements between the

ORLEN Group and the Trafigura Group concern sales of products and the purchase of crude oil.

(r) On 23 September 2015, the ORLEN Group entered into an agreement with the Gunvor Group. The total

estimated value of all the agreements signed between PKN ORLEN and companies from the Gunvor Group in

the last twelve months amounts to approximately PLN 1,100 million. The total estimated value of agreements

signed between PKN ORLEN subsidiaries and the Gunvor Group in the last twelve months amounts to

approximately PLN 1,300 million. The agreements between the ORLEN Group and the Gunvor Group concern

the sales of products and the purchase of crude oil.

(s) On 2 October 2015, the ORLEN Group entered into an agreement with the Vitol Group. The total estimated

value of all the agreements signed between the ORLEN Group and the Vitol Group in the period from 1 August

2015 to 2 October 2015 amounts to approximately PLN 1,760 million. The agreements between the ORLEN

Group and the Vitol Group concern the purchase of crude oil and natural gas.

(t) On 12 October 2015, the ORLEN Group entered into an agreement with the Socar Group. The total estimated

value of all the agreements signed between the ORLEN Group and the Socar Group in the last twelve months

amounts to approximately PLN 1,700 million. The agreements between the ORLEN Group and the Socar

Group concern the purchase of crude oil.

(u) On 9 November 2015, the ORLEN Group entered into an agreement with the Glencore Group. The total

estimated value of all the agreements signed between the ORLEN Group and the Glencore Group in the period

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 108 - 60-40626686

from 25 June 2015 to 10 November 2015 amounts to approximately PLN 1,850 million. The agreements

between ORLEN Capital Group and the Glencore Group concern the purchase of crude oil and rapeseed oil.

(v) On 20 November 2015, the ORLEN Group entered into an agreement with the Mercuria Group. The total

estimated value of all the agreements signed between ORLEN Capital Group and companies from the Mercuria

Group in the period from 24 June 2015 to 20 November 2015 amounts to approximately PLN 2,100 million.

The agreements between the ORLEN Group and companies from the Mercuria Group concern the purchase of

crude oil and natural gas.

Facility Agreement to Refinance Existing Credit and Fund PKN ORLEN's Operations (the "Facility Agreement")

On 25 April 2014, PKN ORLEN signed the Facility Agreement with a syndicate of 17 banks for up to EUR 2 billion

(approximately PLN 8,406 million as at 25 April 2014). The Facility Agreement replaced the facility agreement dated

28 April 2011 that had a maximum debt value of EUR 2,625 million and which was signed with a syndicate of 14

banks. The Facility Agreement is valid for five years and provides for two one year options for the extension of the

contractual period. According to the Facility Agreement, EUR 1.5 billion (approximately PLN 6,305 million as at 25

April 2014) may be used to repay debt existing under the facility agreement dated 28 April 2011, with the remaining

proceeds of up to EUR 500 million (i.e. approximately PLN 2,102 million as at 25 April 2014) to be used for the

general corporate purposes of the ORLEN Group.

Investment Agreements

(a) Agreements for the construction and servicing of the power plant in Płock

On 2 December 2014, PKN ORLEN entered into an agreement with Siemens AG and Siemens Spolka z o.o. for the

construction to a "turn key" standard of a cogeneration CCGT at the Płock power plant. The Supervisory Board of PKN

ORLEN gave its consent for entry into this agreement on 25 November 2014. The estimated net value of the agreement

amounts to approximately PLN 1.3 billion. The maximum level of contractual penalties contemplated under this

agreement amounts to 25 per cent. of the agreement's value. Payment of such contractual penalties extinguishes the

right to compensation for damages in excess of such penalties. The total budget for the construction and servicing of the

power plant in Płock (excluding the aforementioned construction agreement dated 2 December 2014) has been

estimated at approximately PLN 1.65 billion.

On 2 December 2014, PKN ORLEN also entered into an agreement with Siemens AG and Siemens Spolka z o.o. for the

servicing of the main CCGT machines. This agreement will be valid for 12 years from the initial date of the power

plant's operation. The estimated net value of the agreement over the course of its term will amount to approximately

PLN 0.3 billion.

(b) Agreements for building and service of power plant in Wloclawek

On 4 December 2012, PKN ORLEN entered into an agreement with General Electric International Inc. (acting through

General Electric International S.A., a Polish company) and SNC-LAVALIN POLSKA sp. z o.o., for the construction of

a power plant in Wloclawek. The Supervisory Board of PKN ORLEN gave its consent for entry into this agreement on

29 November 2012. The estimated net value of the agreement amounts to approximately PLN 1.1 billion.

On 4 December 2012, PKN ORLEN also entered into an agreement with General Electric International Inc. for the

servicing of the Wloclawek power plant. This agreement will be valid for 12 years from the initial date of the power

plant's operation. The estimated net value of the agreement over the course of its term will amount to approximately

PLN 200 million.

(c) Contract for the construction of the new polyethylene unit with Technip Italy S.p.A.

On 9 September 2015, UNIPETROL RPA, s.r.o., a wholly-owned subsidiary of Unipetrol, a.s., signed an engineering,

procurement and construction contract with Technip Italy S.p.A. in relation to the construction of the new polyethylene

unit ("PE3") at Litvínov plant.

As is the case with the two existing polythylene units already in operation, PE3 will be producing high density

polyethylene. The total value of the contract is EUR 213 million. Total capital expenditure for the whole PE3 project,

including the cost of the applicable licence (which has already been purchased), and works to be performed by other

contractors, will be approximately CZK 8.5 billion.

The PE3 unit will consist of two lines: a natural line with a production capacity of 270 kilotonnes per year, and a black

line with a production capacity of 100 kilotonnes per year. The total production capacity of the unit will be 270

kilotonnes per year; that is, if the black line is utilised at 100 per cent. of its capacity, the natural line will in turn

produce a maximum of 170 kilotonnes per year.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 109 - 60-40626686

As at the date of the Prospectus, the companies Metrostav and ČKD Praha DIZ are on site at the Litvínov plant,

performing all the preparatory works needed for the construction of the PE3 unit itself. Technip Italy S.p.A has begun

construction works during the second quarter 2016. The end of the construction phase of the project is planned for the

first quarter of 2018, and commissioning of the plant for mid-2018.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 110 - 60-40626686

TAXATION

The following is a general description of certain Polish, Swedish and other tax considerations relating to the Bonds. It

does not purport to be a complete analysis of all tax considerations relating to the Bonds whether in those countries or

elsewhere. Prospective purchasers of Bonds should consult their own tax advisers as to the consequences under the tax

laws of the country of which they are resident for tax purposes and the tax laws of Poland and Sweden of acquiring,

holding and disposing of Bonds and receiving payments of interest, principal and/or other amounts under the Bonds.

This summary is based upon the law as in effect on the date of this Prospectus and is subject to any change in law that

may take effect after such date.

Investors should also note that the appointment by an investor in Bonds, or any person through which an investor holds

Bonds, of a custodian, collection agent or similar person in relation to such Bonds in any jurisdiction may have tax

implications. Investors should consult their own tax advisers in relation to the tax consequences for them of any such

appointment.

Republic of Poland

The following is a discussion of certain Polish tax considerations relevant to an investor resident in Poland or which is

otherwise subject to Polish taxation. This statement should not be deemed to be tax advice. It is based on Polish tax

laws and, as its interpretation refers to the position as at the date of this Prospectus, it may thus be subject to change

including a change with retroactive effect. Any change may negatively affect tax treatment, as described below. This

description does not purport to be complete with respect to all tax information that may be relevant to investors due to

their personal circumstances. Prospective purchasers of the Bonds are advised to consult their professional tax advisor

regarding the tax consequences of the purchase, ownership, disposal, redemption or transfer without consideration of

the Bonds. The information provided below does not cover the tax consequences concerning income tax exemptions

applicable to specific taxable items or specific taxpayers (e.g. domestic or foreign investment funds).

The references to "interest" as well as to any other terms in the paragraphs below means "interest" or any other term as

understood in Polish tax law.

1. INCOME TAX

1.1 Taxation of Polish tax resident individuals (natural persons)

Under Article 3.1 of the Polish Personal Income Tax Act dated 26 July 1991, as amended (the "PIT Act"),

natural persons are subject to tax liability affecting their entire income (revenues) regardless of the location of

the source of such revenues (unlimited tax liability) if they have their place of residence in the territory of the

Republic of Poland. According to Article 3.1a of the PIT Act, a person whose place of residence is in the

Republic of Poland is the natural person who:

has his/her centre of personal or economic interests (centre of life interests) within the territory of the

Republic of Poland; or

is present in the territory of the Republic of Poland for more than 183 days in a tax year.

These rules apply without prejudice to double taxation conventions signed by the Republic of Poland (Article

4a of the PIT Act).

(a) Capital gains from disposal of the Bonds

Capital gains from the disposal of the Bonds, derived by a Polish tax resident individual from the

Bonds held as non-business assets, are not cumulated with general income subject to progressive tax

rates and are subject to 19 per cent. flat-rate tax. Additionally, no tax is withheld by a tax remitter, but

the tax should be settled by the taxpayer by 30 April of the following year.

If an individual holds the Bonds as a business asset, in principle, the income should be taxed in the

same way as other business income. The tax, at 19 per cent. flat rate or the 18 per cent. to 32 per cent.

progressive tax rate depending on the choice and certain conditions being met by the individual, should

be settled by the individual himself/herself.

(b) Withholding tax on interest (including discount) income

According to Article 30a.1.2 of the PIT Act, interest income, including discounts, derived by a Polish

tax resident individual (as defined above) does not cumulate with general income subject to the

progressive tax rate but is subject to 19 per cent. flat-rate tax.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 111 - 60-40626686

Withholding tax incurred outside Poland (including countries which have not concluded a tax treaty

with Poland), up to an amount equal to the tax paid abroad, but not higher than 19 per cent. tax on the

interest amount, could be deducted from the Polish tax liability. Double tax treaties in particular can

provide other methods of withholding tax settlements.

Under Article 41.4 of the PIT Act, the interest payer, other than an individual not acting within the

scope of his/her business activity, should withhold the 19 per cent. Polish tax upon any interest

payment. In practice, the obligation to withhold tax applies only to Polish interest payers and not to

foreign payers. Under Article 41.4d of the PIT Act (and under Article 41.10 of the PIT Act with

respect to securities held on omnibus accounts), tax on interest or discount on securities is withheld by

entities keeping securities accounts for taxpayers, in their capacity as tax remitters, if the income

(revenue) is earned in the territory of Poland and is associated with the securities registered in these

accounts, and, further, if relevant payments are made to the taxpayers through those entities. However,

given that the interest on the Bonds should not be classified as having originated from Poland, the

withholding tax should not be withheld. Under Article 45.3b of the PIT Act (Article 45.3c of the PIT

Act with respect to securities held on omnibus accounts), if the tax is not withheld, the individual is

obliged to settle the tax himself/herself by 30 April of the following year.

If a Polish tax resident individual holds the Bonds as a business asset, in principle, interest should not

be subject to withholding tax but taxed in the same way as other business income. The tax at 19 per

cent. flat rate or at the 18 per cent. to 32 per cent. progressive tax rate depending on the choice and

certain conditions being met by the individual, should be settled by the individual himself/herself.

1.2 Taxation of a Polish tax resident corporate income taxpayer

A Polish tax resident, i.e. corporate income taxpayer having its registered office or place of management in

Poland should be subject to 19 per cent. income tax on the Bonds (both on any capital gain and on

interest/discount) following the same principles as those which apply to any other income received from

business activity. As a rule, for Polish income tax purposes, interest is recognised as taxable revenue on a cash

basis, that is when it is received and not when it has accrued. In respect of capital gains, the cost of acquiring

the Bonds should be recognised at the time the revenue is achieved. The taxpayer independently (without the

involvement of the tax remitter) settles tax on interest (discount) or capital gains on Bonds, which is aggregated

with other income derived from business operations conducted by the taxpayer.

1.3 Bonds held by a non-Polish tax resident individual or corporate

Non-Polish tax residents are:

natural persons, if they do not have their place of residence in the territory of the Republic of Poland

(Article 3.2a of the PIT Act);

corporate income taxpayers, if they do not have their registered office or place of management in

Poland (Article 3.2 of the Polish Corporate Income Tax Act dated 15 February 1992, as amended).

Non-Polish residents are subject to Polish income tax only on their income earned in Poland. Although there

are no clear provisions of Polish tax law, if the Bonds are issued by a foreign entity, in principle, interest should

not be considered as having been earned in Poland. Capital gains should also not be considered as arising in

Poland unless the securities are traded on a stock exchange in Poland (the Warsaw Stock Exchange). However,

if the latter is the case, most of the tax treaties concluded by Poland provide for Polish tax exemption on capital

gains earned in Poland by a foreign tax resident. In order to benefit from a tax treaty, a foreign investor should

present a relevant certificate of its tax residency.

Certain payments (those corresponding to interest) made by the Guarantor will be subject to Polish withholding

tax if they are classified by the tax authorities as interest derived from Poland. If this is the case, domestic 19

per cent. (in the case of non-resident individuals) or 20 per cent. (in the case of non-resident corporates)

withholding tax will apply unless the interest recipient benefits from a reduced rate or an exemption under the

relevant double tax treaty. In order to benefit from a reduced rate or an exemption under the relevant double tax

treaty, the interest recipient needs to produce the relevant certificate of tax residency (other documents may be

required in specific cases).

If a foreign recipient of income acts through a permanent establishment in Poland, to which the interest is

related, as a matter of principle it should be treated in the same manner as a Polish tax resident.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 112 - 60-40626686

2. PCC – TAX ON CIVIL LAW TRANSACTIONS

PCC is levied on civil law transactions, such as a sale or exchange of rights, if such rights are exercisable in

Poland or, if exercisable abroad and the acquirer is a Polish resident and the transaction is carried out in Poland.

As a rule, given that the issuer is a non-Polish entity, the Bonds should not be considered as rights exercisable

in Poland.

Neither an issuance of Bonds nor redemption of Bonds is subject to PCC.

PCC on the sale or exchange of Bonds (which, as a rule are considered to be rights) is 1 per cent. of their

market value. It is payable within 14 days after the sale or exchange agreement has been entered into. However,

if such agreement has been entered into in notarial form, the tax due should be withheld and paid by the notary

public. PCC on sale of the Bonds is payable by the entity acquiring the Bonds. In the case of exchange

agreements, PCC should be payable by both parties jointly and severally.

However, the sale of the Bonds: (i) to investment firms or foreign investment firms, (ii) made with the

intermediation of investment firms or foreign investment firms; (iii) made through organised trading, or (iv)

made outside an organised trading by investment firms or foreign investment firms if the proprietary rights

were acquired by those firms through organised trading, as defined in the Act on Trading in Financial

Instruments, is exempt from PCC.

3. TAX ON INHERITANCE AND DONATIONS

Tax on inheritance and donations is levied on the acquisition by natural persons of property located, and

economic rights (including securities) exercised in Poland, by way of among others, inheritance, ordinary

legacy, further legacy, legacy per vindicationem, bequest, donation or donor's order. The tax on inheritance on

donations is also imposed on the acquisition of property located abroad or of property rights exercised abroad if,

on the date of the opening of the succession or conclusion of a donation agreement, the acquirer was a Polish

citizen or had a permanent residence in Poland.

The tax liability is born by the person acquiring the property or economic rights. The tax base is, usually, the

value of the acquired property and economic rights, after the deduction of any debts and encumbrances (net

value), determined as at the date of acquisition and at the market prices prevailing on the date on which the tax

obligation arises.

The rates of the tax on inheritances and donations vary and are determined by the degree of consanguinity or

affinity or any other personal relationship between the heir and the testator or the donor and the donee.

The taxpayers are required to file, within one month of the date on which the tax liability arose, a tax return

disclosing the acquisition of property or economic rights on an appropriate form with the head of the relevant

tax office. The tax is payable within 14 days of receiving the decision of the head of the relevant tax office

assessing the amount of the tax liability. If the agreement is concluded in the form of a notarial deed, the tax on

inheritance and donations shall be collected and remitted by the notary public.

Securities acquired by close relatives (a spouse, descendants, ascendants, stepchildren, siblings, stepfather and

stepmother) are tax-exempt subject to filing an appropriate notice with the head of the relevant tax office in due

time. The aforementioned exemption applies if, at the time of acquisition, the acquirer was a citizen of any of

the EU (EEA) member state.

Tax is not levied on an acquisition of economic rights exercised in the territory of Poland (including securities)

if on the date of such acquisition neither the transferee nor the decedent nor donor were Polish citizens and had

no place of permanent residence or registered office in the territory of the Republic of Poland.

4. REMITTER'S LIABILITY

Under Article 30.1 of the Tax Ordinance dated 29 August 1997, as amended, a remitter which has not carried

out its obligation to calculate and withhold due tax from a taxpayer, and to transfer the appropriate amount of

tax to a relevant tax office, is liable for tax not withheld or tax withheld but not transferred to a relevant tax

office. The remitter is liable for those obligations with all of its assets. The provisions on the remitter's liability

do not apply only if separate provisions provide otherwise or if the tax has not been withheld due to the

taxpayer's fault.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 113 - 60-40626686

Sweden

The following summary outlines certain Swedish tax consequences relating to holders of Bonds. The summary is based

on the laws of Sweden as currently in effect and is intended to provide general information only. The summary does not

address, inter alia, situations where the Bonds are held in an investment savings account (investeringssparkonto), the

rules regarding reporting obligations for, among others, payers of interest, or credit of foreign taxes. Investors should

consult their professional tax advisors regarding the Swedish tax and other tax consequences (including the applicability

and effect of tax treaties for the avoidance of double taxation) of acquiring, owning and disposing of Bonds in their

particular circumstances.

Holders not tax resident in Sweden

Payments of any principal amount or any amount that is considered to be interest for Swedish tax purposes to the holder

of any Bond should not be subject to Swedish income tax, provided that such a holder (i) is not resident in Sweden for

Swedish tax purposes and (ii) does not have a permanent establishment in Sweden to which the Bonds are effectively

connected.

Swedish withholding tax, or Swedish tax deduction, is not imposed on payments of any principal amount or any amount

that is considered to be interest for Swedish tax purposes for a holder who is not resident in Sweden for Swedish tax

purposes.

Holders tax resident in Sweden

In general, for Swedish corporations and private individuals (and estates of deceased individuals) with residence in

Sweden for Swedish tax purposes, all capital income (for example, income that is considered to be interest for Swedish

tax purposes and capital gains on Bonds) will be taxable. Specific tax consequences, however, may be applicable to

certain categories of corporations, for example, life insurance companies. Moreover, specific tax consequences may be

applicable if, and to the extent, a holder of Bonds realizes a capital loss on the Bonds and to any currency exchange

gains or losses.

If amounts that are deemed as interest for Swedish tax purposes are paid by a legal entity domiciled in Sweden,

including a Swedish branch, to a private individual (or an estate of a deceased individual) with residence in Sweden for

Swedish tax purposes, Swedish preliminary taxes are normally withheld by the legal entity on such payments. Swedish

preliminary taxes should normally also be withheld on other returns on the Bonds (but not capital gains), if the return is

paid together with such payments of interest referred to above.

The proposed financial transactions tax ("FTT")

On 14 February 2013, the European Commission published a proposal (the "Commission's Proposal") for a Directive

for a common FTT in Belgium, Germany, Estonia, Greece, Spain, France, Italy, Austria, Portugal, Slovenia and

Slovakia (the "participating Member States"). However, Estonia has since stated that it will not participate.

The Commission's Proposal has very broad scope and could, if introduced, apply to certain dealings in the Bonds

(including secondary market transactions) in certain circumstances.

Under the Commission's Proposal, the FTT could apply in certain circumstances to persons both within and outside of

the participating Member States. Generally, it would apply to certain dealings in the Bonds where at least one party is a

financial institution, and at least one party is established in a participating Member State. A financial institution may be,

or be deemed to be, "established" in a participating Member State in a broad range of circumstances, including (a) by

transacting with a person established in a participating Member State or (b) where the financial instrument which is

subject to the dealings is issued in a participating Member State.

However, the FTT proposal remains subject to negotiation between the participating Member States. It may therefore be

altered prior to any implementation, the timing of which remains unclear. Additional EU Member States may decide to

participate.

Prospective holders of the Bonds are advised to seek their own professional advice in relation to the FTT.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 114 - 60-40626686

SUBSCRIPTION AND SALE

BNP Paribas, Société Générale, Citigroup Global Markets Limited, Unicredit Bank AG, Banco Santander S.A., ING

Bank N.V., London Branch and PKO Bank Polski S.A. (the "Joint Lead Managers") have, pursuant to a Subscription

Agreement dated 3 June 2016, jointly and severally agreed with the Issuer and the Guarantor, subject to the satisfaction

of certain conditions, to subscribe the Bonds at 2.500 per cent. of their principal amount less commissions. The Issuer

has agreed to pay to the Joint Lead Managers the commissions and certain costs and expenses incurred by the Joint

Lead Managers in connection with the issue of the Bonds. A portion of the net proceeds of the issue of the Bonds will

be used by the Guarantor to repay certain credit facilities of the Group. As a result, the Joint Lead Managers or

members of their respective groups that are lenders under such credit facilities will receive a portion of the net proceeds

of this issue of Bonds. The Subscription Agreement entitles the Joint Lead Managers to terminate it in certain

circumstances prior to payment being made to the Issuer. The yield of the Bonds is 2.702 per cent. on an annual basis.

The yield is calculated as at 7 June 2016 on the basis of the issue price. It is not an indication of future yield.

General

Neither the Issuer nor the Guarantor nor any Joint Lead Manager has made any representation that any action will be

taken in any jurisdiction by the Joint Lead Managers or the Issuer or the Guarantor that would permit a public offering

of the Bonds, or possession or distribution of this Prospectus (in preliminary, proof or final form) or any other offering

or publicity material relating to the Bonds (including roadshow materials and investor presentations), in any country or

jurisdiction where action for that purpose is required. Each Joint Lead Manager has agreed that it will comply to the

best of its knowledge and belief in all material respects with all applicable laws and regulations in each jurisdiction in

which it acquires, offers, sells or delivers Bonds or has in its possession or distributes this Prospectus (in preliminary,

proof or final form) or any such other material, in all cases at its own expense. It will also ensure that no obligations are

imposed on the Issuer, the Guarantor or any other Joint Lead Manager in any such jurisdiction as a result of any of the

foregoing actions.

United States

The Bonds have not been and will not be registered under the Securities Act and may not be offered or sold within the

United States or to, or for the account or benefit of, U.S. persons except in certain transactions exempt from the

registration requirements of the Securities Act. Terms used in this paragraph have the meanings given to them by

Regulation S under the Securities Act.

The Bonds are subject to U.S. tax law requirements and may not be offered, sold or delivered within the United States

or its possessions or to a United States person, except in certain transactions permitted by U.S. tax regulations. Terms

used in this paragraph have the meanings given to them by the U.S. Internal Revenue Code and regulations thereunder.

Each Joint Lead Manager has represented and agreed that, except as permitted by the Subscription Agreement, it has

not offered, sold or delivered and will not offer, sell or deliver the Bonds, (i) as part of their distribution at any time or

(ii) otherwise until 40 days after the later of the commencement of the offering and the Closing Date (as defined in the

Subscription Agreement) within the United States or to, or for the account or benefit of, U.S. persons, and it will have

sent to each dealer to which it sells Bonds during the distribution compliance period a confirmation or other notice

setting forth the restrictions on offers and sales of the Bonds within the United States or to, or for the account or benefit

of, U.S. persons.

In addition, until 40 days after the commencement of the offering, an offer or sale of Bonds within the United States by

any dealer (whether or not participating in the offering) may violate the registration requirements of the Securities Act.

United Kingdom

Each Joint Lead Manager has represented and agreed that:

(1) it has only communicated or caused to be communicated and will only communicate or cause to be

communicated any invitation or inducement to engage in investment activity (within the meaning of section 21

of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (the "FSMA") received by it in connection with the issue or

sale of any Bonds in circumstances in which section 21 (1) of the FSMA does not apply to the Issuer or the

Guarantor; and

(2) it has complied and will comply with all applicable provisions of the FSMA with respect to anything done by it

in relation to the Bonds in, from or otherwise involving the United Kingdom.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 115 - 60-40626686

GLOSSARY OF TECHNICAL TERMS

"ARE SA" means Agencja Rynku Energii S.A. (being the Polish Energy Market Agency).

"bbl" means barrel, a unit of volume for crude oil and petroleum products.

"boe" means a barrel of oil equivalent, namely the amount of energy that is equivalent

to the amount of energy found in a barrel of crude oil.

"Brent" means Brent crude oil, a sweet crude oil that is used as a benchmark for the

prices of other crude oils.

"COCO" means Company Owned Company Operated.

"CODO" means Company Owned Dealer Operated.

"CO2" means Carbon Dioxide.

"COMI" means centre of main interest.

"DODO" means Dealer Owned Dealer Operated.

"DOFO" means Dealer Owned Franchise Operated.

"EBIT" means profit/loss from operations.

"EBITDA" means profit/loss from operations, before depreciation and amortisation.

"EBITDA LIFO" means profit/loss from operations, before depreciation and amortisation

according to the inventory valuation under the LIFO (Last-in, First-out)

method.

"Energy Regulatory Office" means Urząd Regulacji Energetyki (being the Polish Energy Regulator).

"ESP" means electrostatic precipitators.

"ETS Directive" means EU Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the

Council of 13 October 2003 establishing a scheme for greenhouse gas emission

allowance trading within the Community and amending Council Directive

96/61/EC.

"FCC" means fluid catalytic cracking.

"FGD" means wet flue gas desulphurisation.

"GDP" means gross domestic product.

"gr/l" means grosz per litre.

"HDPE" means high-density polyethylene.

"IFRS" means International Financial Reporting Standards.

"IFRS EU" means International Financial Reporting Standards as adopted by the European

Union.

"Integrated Management System" means a management system that integrates all of an organisation's systems and

processes into one complete framework, enabling an organisation to work as a

single unit with unified objectives.

"LDPE" means low-density polyethylene.

"LNG" means liquefied natural gas.

"Member State" means any one of the states which have acceded to the Treaty on the European

Union and the Treaties establishing the European Communities (as amended).

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 116 - 60-40626686

"MW" means megawatt, a unit of power.

"MWe" means a megawatt electrical, it refers to electrical power.

"MWt" means a megawatt thermal, it refers to thermal power produced.

"NOx" means Nitrogen Oxides.

"OPEC" means the Organization of Petroleum Exporting Countries.

"PET" means Polyethylene Terephthalate.

"Polish Material Reserves Agency" means the Polish central government body responsible for stocking and

managing materials according to state interests.

"Polyethylene" is a type of polyolefin. The high pressure process of ethylene produces LDPE

and the medium pressure polymerisation of ethylene produces HDPE. LDPE is

more flexible and has better clarity; HDPE has greater strength and less creep

(the continuous yield of material under stress) and is less permeable to gases.

"Polyolefin" is the collective name given to those polymers that are made from olefins

(ethylene, propylene). Polyolefins are high molecular weight compounds made

by joining together hundreds or thousands of molecules which consist of

monomers. Molecular weight, structure and composition affect a number of the

properties of polymers.

"Polypropylene" means polypropylene – a type of polyolefin which is the product of propylene

polymerisation reaction. Polypropylene is the lowest density polymer. It has

fair-to-good impact strength (the ability of a material to withstand shock

loading) and excellent colourability. Polypropylene has good resistance to heat

and low water absorption.

"pp"

"PTA"

Means the unit for the arithmetic difference of two percentages.

means purified terephthalic acid.

"PVC" means polyvinyl chloride.

"PX" means paraxylene.

"REBCO" means Russian export blend crude oil.

"SCR" means selective catalytic reduction.

"SO2" means Sulphur Dioxide.

"SPM" means single point mooring.

"Správy Státních Hmotných

Rezerv"

means the Czech Republic central government body responsible for stocking

and managing materials according to state interests.

"State Treasury" means the Ministry of the State Treasury of the Republic of Poland.

"t" means tonne, a unit of mass.

"Valstybine Imone Lietuvos Naftos

Produktu Agentura"

means the Lithuanian central government body responsible for stocking and

managing materials according to state interests.

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 117 - 60-40626686

GENERAL INFORMATION

1. An application has been made to list the Bonds on the Irish Stock Exchange plc by the Issuer, through the

Listing Agent, Arthur Cox Listing Services Limited ("Arthur Cox"). Arthur Cox is acting solely in its capacity

as listing agent for the Issuer in relation to the Bonds and is not itself seeking admission to the Official List or

to trading on the Market. It is expected that listing of the Bonds on the Official List and admission of the Bonds

to trading on the Market will be granted on or before 7 June 2016, subject only to the issue of a Temporary

Global Bond or a Permanent Global Bond. Transactions will normally be effected for delivery on the third

working day after the day of the transaction.

2. The Issuer estimates that the expenses associated with the listing of the Bonds on the Official List and

admission of the Bonds to trading on the Market are expected to amount to approximately €6,900.

3. Each of the Issuer and the Guarantor has obtained all necessary consents, approvals and authorisations in

connection with the issue and performance of the Bonds and the guarantee relating to the Bonds. The issue of

the Bonds was authorised by resolution no. 9 of the Board of Directors of the Issuer passed on 18 May 2016

and the giving of the guarantee relating to the Bonds by the Guarantor was authorised by resolution no.

5575/16 of the Management Board of the Guarantor passed on 9 May 2016 and resolution no. 1685/16 of the

Supervisory Board of the Guarantor passed on 16 May 2016.

4. There has been no material adverse change in the prospects of the Issuer, nor any significant change in the

financial or trading position of the Issuer since 31 December 2015. There has been no material adverse change

in the prospects of the Guarantor or the Group since 31 December 2015, nor any significant change in the

financial or trading position of the Guarantor or the Group since 31 March 2016.

5. Except as disclosed under "Court and Arbitration Proceedings" on pages 102 to 104 of this Prospectus, the

Guarantor is not, nor has been, involved in any governmental, legal or arbitration proceedings (including any

such proceedings which are pending or threatened of which the Guarantor is aware) during the 12 months

preceding the date of this Prospectus, and the Issuer is not nor has been involved in any governmental, legal or

arbitration proceedings (including any such proceedings which are pending or threatened of which the Issuer is

aware) since its incorporation, which may have or has had in the recent past significant effects on the financial

position or profitability of the Issuer, the Guarantor or the Group.

6. Each bearer Bond (other than the Temporary Global Bond) and Coupon will bear the following legend: "Any

United States person who holds this obligation will be subject to limitations under the United States income tax

laws, including the limitations provided in Sections 165(j) and 1287(a) of the Internal Revenue Code".

7. The Bonds have been accepted for clearance through the Euroclear and Clearstream, Luxembourg systems

(which are the entities in charge of keeping the records) with a Common Code of 142967332. The International

Securities Identification Number (ISIN) for the Bonds is XS1429673327. The address of Euroclear is 1

Boulevard du Roi Albert II, B-1210 Brussels, Belgium and the address of Clearstream, Luxembourg is 42

Avenue JF Kennedy L-1855 Luxembourg.

8. There are no material contracts entered into other than in the ordinary course of the Issuer's or Guarantor's

business, which could result in any member of the Group being under an obligation or entitlement that is

material to the Issuer's or Guarantor's ability to meet its obligations to Bondholders in respect of the Bonds.

9. Where information in this Prospectus has been sourced from third parties, this information has been accurately

reproduced and as far as the Issuer and the Guarantor are aware and are able to ascertain from the information

published by such third parties no facts have been omitted which would render the reproduced information

inaccurate or misleading. The source of third party information is identified where used.

10. From the date on which this Prospectus is made available to the public, physical copies (and accurate English

translations where the documents in question are not in English) of the following documents will be available,

during usual business hours on any weekday (Saturdays and public holidays excepted), for inspection at the

offices of the Issuer, the Guarantor and the Agent:

the Agency Agreement (which includes the form of the Global Bonds, the Definitive Bonds and the

Coupons);

the Articles of Association of the Guarantor;

the Deed of Guarantee;

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 118 - 60-40626686

the Certificate of Registration (Registreringsbevis) and the Articles of Association (bolagsordning) of

the Issuer;

the published annual report, audited consolidated financial statements, audit opinion, report and

supplementary report on the consolidated financial statements of the Guarantor for the financial year

ended 31 December 2015;

the published annual report, audited consolidated financial statements, audit opinion, report and

supplementary report on the consolidated financial statements of the Guarantor for the financial year


the published annual report, audited unconsolidated financial statements, audit opinion, report and

supplementary report on the unconsolidated financial statements of the Guarantor for the financial year


the published annual report, audited unconsolidated financial statements, audit opinion, report and

supplementary report on the unconsolidated financial statements of the Guarantor for the financial year


the published quarterly report, reviewed interim condensed consolidated financial statements and

review report on the interim condensed consolidated financial statements of the Guarantor for the three

months ended 31 March 2016;

the published annual report, audited financial statements, audit opinion and report on the financial

statements of the Issuer for the financial years ended 31 December 2015;

the published annual report, audited financial statements, audit opinion and report on the financial

statements of the Issuer for the financial year ended 31 December 2014;

a copy of this Prospectus together with any supplement to this Prospectus or further Prospectus; and

all reports, letters and other documents, balance sheets, valuations and statements by any expert any

part of which is extracted or referred to in this Prospectus.

The Prospectus will be published on the website of the Central Bank at:

http://www.centralbank.ie/REGULATION/SECURITIES-MARKETS/PROSPECTUS/Pages/approved prospectus.aspx

and the Guarantor at: http://www.orlen.pl/EN/InvestorRelations/Pages/default.aspx.

11. Any websites referred to herein do not form part of this Prospectus.

12. KPMG Audyt Sp. z. o.o., whose registered office is at ul. Inflancka 4A, 00-189 Warsaw, Poland, Independent

Public Accountants, entered in the register of entities authorised to audit financial statements in Poland under

number 458, have audited and issued unqualified audit opinions on the consolidated financial statements of the

Guarantor for the two years ended 31 December 2015 and 31 December 2014. KPMG Audyt Sp. z. o.o. carries

out its activities in accordance with section 7 of the Polish Accounting Act and International Standards on

Auditing as adopted by the National Council of Certified Auditors as the National Standards on Assurance.

13. KPMG AB, whose registered office is at P.O. Box 16106, SE-10323 Stockholm, Sweden has been appointed as

auditor of the Issuer with Per Gustafsson as the principally responsible auditor. KPMG AB has audited and

issued unqualified audit opinions on the financial statements of the Issuer for the two years ended 31 December

2015 and 31 December 2014. KPMG AB carries out its activities in accordance with FAR (Föreningen

Auktoriserade Revisorer) (which is a professional institute for authorised public accountants in Sweden) and

International Standards on Auditing.

http://www.centralbank.ie/REGULATION/SECURITIES-MARKETS/PROSPECTUS/Pages/approved%20prospectus.aspx

http://www.orlen.pl/EN/InvestorRelations/Pages/default.aspx

196709-3-159-v12.0 - 119 - 60-40626686

Issuer

ORLEN Capital AB (publ)

Sveavägen 9 P.O. Box 16285

SE-111 57 Stockholm

Sweden

Guarantor

Polski Koncern Naftowy ORLEN Spółka Akcyjna

ul. Chemików 7

09-411 Płock

Poland

Joint Lead Managers

BNP Paribas

10 Harewood Avenue

London NW1 6AA United Kingdom


29, boulevard Haussmann

75009 Paris France

Citigroup Global Markets Limited

Citigroup Centre

33 Canada Square

London E14 5LB United Kingdom

Unicredit Bank AG

Arabellastrasse 12

81925 Munich

Federal Republic of Germany

Banco Santander S.A.

Av. de Cantabria s/n

28660 Boadilla del Monte

Madrid Spain

ING Bank N.V., London Branch

60 London Wall

London EC2M 5TQ

United Kingdom


ul. Puławska 15 02-515 Warsaw

Poland

Auditors of the Issuer

Auditors of the Guarantor

KPMG AB KPMG Audyt Sp. z. o.o.

P.O. Box 16106 ul. Inflancka 4A 10323 Stockholm 00-189 Warsaw

Sweden Poland

Fiscal Agent

Citibank, N.A., London Branch

Citigroup Centre

Canada Square

Canary Wharf

London E14 5LB

United Kingdom

Legal Advisers

To the Issuer and the To the Joint Lead Managers

Guarantor as to English law as to English law

Clifford Chance LLP Allen & Overy LLP

10 Upper Bank Street One Bishops Square

London E14 5JJ London E1 6AD United Kingdom United Kingdom

To the Guarantor as to Polish law

To the Issuer and the Guarantor as to

Swedish law

To the Joint Lead Managers as to

Polish law

Clifford Chance

Advokatfirman Vinge KB

Allen & Overy,

Janicka, Krużewski, Smålandsgatan 20 A. Pędzich sp. k.

Namiotkiewicz i Wspólnicy Box 1703 Rondo ONZ 1

Spółka Komandytowa SE-111 87 Stockholm 00-124 Warsaw Norway House Sweden Poland

ul. Lwowska 19 00-660 Warsaw

Poland

60-40626686